soul-ravishing_a subject_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o conformity_n which_o we_o believe_v 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o clay_n of_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o such_o glory_n that_o this_o body_n of_o dust_n and_o earth_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n like_o those_o glorious_a spangle_n of_o the_o firmament_n that_o this_o body_n that_o shall_v rot_v in_o dust_n and_o fall_v more_o vile_a than_o a_o carrion_n shall_v rise_v and_o shine_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o mount_n tabor_n sure_o thou_o owe_v much_o to_o christ_n resurrection_n o_o consider_v of_o it_o till_o thou_o feelle_v the_o influence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o bless_a change_n 4._o consider_v of_o the_o several_a apparition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o of_o those_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o 1._o muse_n on_o his_o apparition_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n oh_o the_o grief_n before_o he_o appear_v and_o oh_o the_o joy_n when_o he_o appear_v 1._o before_o she_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o or_o other_o have_v take_v away_o her_o lord_n these_o be_v all_o the_o word_n she_o utter_v before_o he_o appear_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o so_o she_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o when_o two_o angel_n appear_v in_o white_a ask_v she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o a_o soul_n in_o desertion_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o to_o weep_v and_o cry_v oh_o my_o lord_n be_v go_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o jesus_n my_o king_n in_o this_o meditation_n consider_v o_o my_o soul_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o mary_n case_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n know_v not_o how_o to_o comfort_v she_o suppose_v any_o son_n of_o consolation_n have_v stand_v by_o and_o have_v such_o a_o one_o persuade_v o_o mary_n suppress_v thy_o sadness_n refresh_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o bless_a vision_n thou_o do_v seek_v but_o one_o and_o thou_o have_v find_v two_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v thy_o errand_n and_o thou_o have_v light_a on_o two_o alive_a thy_o weep_v be_v for_o a_o man_n and_o thy_o tear_n have_v obtain_v angel_n observe_v they_o narrow_o the_o angel_n invite_v thou_o to_o a_o parley_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o happy_a news_n to_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o lord_n remember_v what_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o sit_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v angel_n of_o peace_n neither_o send_v without_o cause_n nor_o see_v but_o of_o favour_n they_o sit_v on_o the_o tomb_n to_o show_v they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o thy_o loss_n they_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o all_o happy_a news_n descend_v they_o speak_v to_o thyself_o as_o if_o they_o have_v some_o special_a embassage_n to_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o no_o no_o these_o cordial_n be_v in_o vain_a neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v do_v her_o good_a or_o comfort_v her_o droop_a soul_n either_o christ_n himself_o must_v come_v in_o presence_n or_o she_o cry_v miserable_a comforter_n be_v you_o all_o alas_o small_a be_v the_o light_n that_o a_o star_n can_v yield_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o a_o sorry_a exchange_n it_o be_v to_o go_v &_o gather_v crumb_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n oh_o what_o can_v these_o angel_n do_v they_o can_v persuade_v i_o that_o my_o master_n be_v not_o lose_v for_o my_o own_o eye_n will_v disprove_v they_o they_o can_v less_o tell_v i_o where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v for_o they_o themselves_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o know_v but_o where_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o last_o be_v make_v the_o tomb_n their_o heaven_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o fuel_n of_o their_o joy_n alas_o what_o do_v angel_n here_o i_o neither_o come_v to_o see_v they_o nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o i_o come_v not_o to_o see_v angel_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v more_o than_o both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n 2._o after_o he_o appear_v she_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v or_o comfort_v this_o poor_a creature_n jesus_n himself_o appear_v at_o first_o he_o be_v unknown_a she_o take_v he_o for_o the_o gardener_n of_o the_o place_n but_o within_o a_o while_n he_o utter_v a_o voice_n that_o open_v both_o her_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n it_o be_v the_o sweet_a sound_n that_o ever_o she_o hear_v many_o a_o time_n have_v she_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o never_o hear_v she_o a_o voice_n so_o effectual_a powerful_a inward_a feel_v as_o at_o this_o time_n hereby_o the_o cloud_n be_v scatter_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v this_o one_o word_n mary_n lighten_v her_o eye_n dry_v up_o her_o tear_n cheer_v her_o heart_n revive_v her_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a one_o word_n of_o christ_n wrought_v so_o strange_a a_o alteration_n in_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v whole_o make_v new_a when_o she_o be_v only_o name_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o voice_n and_o impatient_a of_o delay_n she_o take_v his_o talk_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o his_o first_o and_o only_a word_n mary_n she_o answer_v rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n q._n d._n master_n be_v it_o thou_o with_o many_o a_o salt_n tear_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o be_v thou_o unexpected_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n thy_o absence_n be_v hell_n and_o thy_o presence_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heaven_n to_o i_o oh_o how_o be_v my_o heart_n ravish_v at_o thy_o sound_n if_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n when_o she_o but_o hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n how_o shall_v my_o heart_n but_o leap_n at_o thy_o salutation_n i_o feel_v i_o be_o exceed_o transport_v beyond_o myself_o instead_o of_o my_o heavy_a heart_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n i_o feel_v now_o a_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n thou_o be_v my_o solace_n and_o soul_n delight_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o desire_v i_o upon_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v not_o only_a fruition_n of_o thou_o but_o union_n with_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o my_o soul_n belong_v after_o not_o only_o thy_o presence_n but_o thy_o embrace_n or_o my_o embrace_n of_o thou_o can_v give_v content_a come_v then_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o run_v to_o the_o haunt_n of_o my_o chief_a delight_n to_o fall_v at_o thy_o sacred_a foot_n and_o to_o bathe_v they_o with_o my_o tear_n of_o joy_n o_o my_o jesus_n i_o must_v needs_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o the_o spouse_n deal_v with_o thou_o now_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v dear_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o 3.4_o cant._n 3.4_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v i_o know_v not_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o soul_n more_o depress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o lift_v up_o with_o joy_n o_o meditate_v on_o this_o if_o christ_n be_v absent_a all_o be_v night_n but_o if_o christ_n appear_v he_o turn_v all_o again_o into_o a_o lightsome_a day_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o that_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n loss_n and_o therefore_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o two_o say_v divine_n it_o be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o lose_v god_n and_o to_o lose_v jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o endure_v all_o those_o flame_a whip_n unquenchable_a fire_n intolerable_a cold_a abominable_a stench_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o heaven_n like_o to_o that_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n presence_n in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n evermore_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o christ_n say_v one_o than_o in_o heaven_n without_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o very_a top_n of_o heaven_n joy_n the_o quintessence_n of_o glory_n the_o high_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n o_o my_o soul_n seek_v with_o
as_o one_o say_v well_o that_o have_v be_v virgo_fw-la decipiet_fw-la not_o concipiet_fw-la rather_o a_o deceive_a of_o we_o than_o a_o conceive_n of_o he_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o valentinian_n revive_v late_o in_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o make_v in_o heaven_n and_o send_v into_o the_o virgin_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o so_o that_o have_v be_v virgo_fw-la recipiet_fw-la not_o concipiet_fw-la rather_o a_o receive_n than_o conceive_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o confident_o the_o anabaptist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit-pipe_n without_o take_v any_o substance_n from_o she_o their_o objection_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o these_o text_n 1._o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n here_o on_o earth_n 2._o this_o speech_n may_v be_v understand_v true_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n may_v be_v fit_o ascribe_v but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v on_o earth_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 48_o 1_o co._n 15.47_o 48_o 2._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a i_o answer_v 1._o this_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n be_v heavenly-minded_n as_o sometime_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n you_o be_v from_o below_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v not_o worldly-minded_n or_o sway_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 15.19_o john_n 8.23_o john_n 15.19_o or_o any_o way_n earthly_a affect_v as_o sometime_o he_o can_v tell_v his_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o more_o may_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o 2._o this_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n which_o he_o receive_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n many_o glorious_a quality_n be_v christ_n endow_v with_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v call_v heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n 3._o this_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n also_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o withal_o in_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o john_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o water_n wherewith_o he_o baptise_a descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v conceive_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n his_o generation_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n christ_n be_v thus_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v use_v 2_o sanctify_v our_o conception_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o corruption_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sanctification_n christ_n go_v as_o far_o to_o cleanse_v we_o as_o ever_o adam_n do_v to_o defile_v we_o what_o be_v our_o very_a conception_n defile_v by_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n take_v course_n for_o this_o you_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o even_o then_o and_o there_o he_o eaâ—e_v out_o the_o core_n of_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v close_o to_o our_o defile_a nature_n so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v not_o account_v evil_a of_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v become_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n o_o the_o condescension_n of_o our_o jesus_n o_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n o_o that_o he_o will_v run_v through_o the_o contumely_n of_o our_o fordo_v nature_n that_o he_o will_v nor_o refuse_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v ashamed_a of_o some_o think_v it_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o other_o run_v into_o such_o fancy_n and_o deny_v this_o conception_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o decline_v those_o soul_n indignity_n as_o they_o take_v they_o for_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n to_o undergo_v but_o certain_o this_o be_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o honour_v he_o the_o less_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o honour_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o no_o let_v we_o honour_v he_o more_o and_o love_v he_o more_o the_o low_a he_o come_v for_o we_o the_o dear_a and_o dear_a let_v he_o be_v unto_o we_o consider_v in_o all_o these_o transaction_n christ_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n otherwise_o he_o have_v never_o be_v conceive_v never_o have_v assume_v to_o his_o person_n humane_a nature_n never_o have_v be_v man._n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o duplicity_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n 4.4_o isa_n 9.6_o gal._n 4.4_o 3._o the_o duplicity_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man._n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v say_v the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o nature_n humane_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o nature_n divine_a god_n send_v his_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o true_o god_n and_o this_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n therefore_o true_o man_n one_o will_v have_v think_v this_o truth_n will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o controversy_n in_o our_o day_n but_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o may_v take_v off_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n 3.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o know_v there_o will_v be_v abundance_n of_o truth_n reveal_v 12.8_o zech._n 12.8_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lorâ—_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n and_o every_o child_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v must_v be_v open_v 12.4_o dan_n 12.4_o and_o knowledge_n shaall_v be_v increase_v but_o satan_n even_o then_o will_v be_v busy_a to_o sow_v his_o tare_n as_o god_n be_v in_o sow_v of_o his_o wheat_n then_o be_v satan_n active_a to_o communicate_v error_n when_o he_o see_v god_n begin_v to_o discover_v truth_n he_o hope_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o market_n to_o vent_v his_o own_o ware_n and_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o now_o the_o devil_n set_v on_o foot_n so_o many_o dangerous_a error_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prejudice_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o many_o glorious_a truth_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o such_o a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o this_o some_o say_n with_o martian_a that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o not_o man_n and_o other_o with_o arrius_n that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o god_n i_o shall_v therefore_o confirm_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o both_o side_n and_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n both_o apparent_a scripture_n and_o unanswerable_a reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n do_v plain_o evince_v 1._o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n 3.16_o dan._n 12.4_o john_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.8_o john_n 20_o 28._o acts._n 20.8_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o
go_v to_o heaven_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n god_n will_v rather_o that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v learn_v by_o hear_v than_o by_o see_v however_o christ_n own_a disciple_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v better_o teach_v other_o which_o shall_v not_o see_v yet_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n be_v hear_v 18._o rom._n 10.14_o 17_o 18._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o ascend_v principal_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thus_o never_o any_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n yet_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n nor_o by_o themselves_o it_o be_v god_n power_n by_o which_o they_o ascend_v 2.11_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n there_o appear_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o elijah_n go_v up_o by_o a_o whirl-wine_n into_o heaven_n 9_o act_n 1_o 9_o 4._o he_o ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v already_o trample_v upon_o the_o earth_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n vanquish_a hell_n or_o the_o grave_n and_o now_o the_o cloud_n receive_v he_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o enter_v in_o 26.4_o mat._n 24.30_o mat._n 26.4_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n he_o go_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o cloud_n 5._o he_o ascend_v in_o the_o find_v of_o a_o trumpet_n not_o on_o earth_n sound_v hosanna_n but_o in_o heaven_n 47.5_o psal_n 47.5_o cry_v haleluia_o so_o the_o psalmist_n god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n certain_o great_a joy_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o christ_n ascend_v thither_o the_o very_a angel_n strike_v up_o their_o harp_n and_o welcome_v he_o thither_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n 6._o he_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n as_o a_o roman_a victor_n ascend_v to_o the_o capitol_n or_o as_o david_n ascend_v after_o his_o conquest_n up_o to_o zion_n now_o we_o read_v of_o two_o triumphal_a act_n in_o christ_n ascension_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v his_o lead_n of_o his_o captive_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o disperse_v of_o his_o gift_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o psalmist_n join_v both_o together_o 4.8_o psal_n 68.18_o ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 1._o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a who_o have_v captivate_v we_o death_n be_v lead_v captive_a without_o a_o sting_n hell_n be_v lead_v captive_a as_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v her_o victory_n the_o law_n be_v lead_v captive_a be_v rend_v and_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v ensign_n wise_a the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v be_v lead_v before_o he_o in_o triumph_n as_o be_v golias_n head_n by_o david_n return_v from_o the_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o triumph_n 2._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n this_o be_v as_o the_o run_n of_o conduit_n with_o wine_n or_o as_o the_o cast_v abroad_o of_o new_a coin_n or_o as_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n what_o these_o gift_n be_v we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v 3._o whither_o he_o ascend_v the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o into_o heaven_n only_a paul_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v 10._o ephes_n 4_o 10._o he_o go_v above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n into_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a have_v their_o abode_n or_o if_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v include_v i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o the_o high_a heaven_n we_o usual_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v either_o heaven_n material_a or_o heaven_n spiritual_a and_o first_o for_o the_o material_a heaven_n in_o some_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o ascend_v above_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o any_o material_a heaven_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o 2_o for_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n i.e._n all_o angelical_a or_o heavenly_a perfection_n he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v above_o they_o all_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v vilify_v himself_o below_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n some_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n ascend_a far_a above_o all_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a mutation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n as_o earth_n heighten_v unto_o a_o flame_n change_v not_o its_o place_n only_o but_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o greatness_n and_o glory_n vast_o differ_v from_o and_o surmount_v any_o image_n of_o thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o this_o creation_n so_o it_o be_v fit_o express_v 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v heighten_v to_o a_o splendour_n enlarge_v to_o a_o capacity_n and_o compass_n above_o the_o bright_a and_o beyond_o the_o wide_a heaven_n he_o transcend_v all_o in_o the_o spirituallity_n of_o his_o ascension_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o that_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o ascend_v 4._o why_o he_o ascend_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o on_o christ_n part_n that_o through_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v pass_v to_o glory_n 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o controversy_n whether_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o by_o his_o passion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o proper_o merit_v but_o he_o obtain_v glory_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o god_n exalt_v he_o above_o the_o grave_a in_o his_o resurrection_n above_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o ascend_v that_o all_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v accomplish_v thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 14.4_o psal_n 68.18_o zach._n 14.4_o which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n the_o type_n of_o this_o be_v enoch_n translation_n elijahs_n ascension_n sampson_n transportation_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o gezza_n into_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n see_v that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n 4.14_o heb._n 4.14_o that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o all_o these_o prophecy_n type_n figure_n must_v needs_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o on_o his_o part_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n must_v ascend_v and_o go_v into_o heaven_n 2._o the_o reason_n on_o our_o part_n be_v 1._o that_o in_o our_o stead_n he_o may_v triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o conquer_v but_o in_o his_o
ascension_n he_o triumph_v now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o lead_v sin_n death_n and_o devil_n in_o triumph_n at_o his_o chariot_n wheel_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o vanquish_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o enemy_n he_o overcome_v the_o world_n he_o bind_v the_o devil_n he_o spoil_v hell_n he_o weaken_a sin_n he_o destroy_v death_n and_o now_o he_o make_v a_o public_a triumphal_a show_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o lead_v the_o captive_n bind_v to_o his_o chariot-wheel_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a triumph_n be_v 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o when_o the_o conqueror_n go_v up_o to_o the_o capitol_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v elsewhere_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o triumph_n after_o victory_n among_o the_o roman_n first_o they_o spoil_v the_o enemy_n upon_o the_o place_n ere_o they_o stir_v off_o the_o field_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o public_a triumphal_a show_n they_o ride_v through_o the_o street_n in_o the_o great_a state_n and_o have_v all_o their_o spoil_n carry_v before_o they_o and_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n who_o they_o have_v take_v they_o tie_v to_o their_o chariot_n and_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n and_o this_o do_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n then_o he_o open_o triumph_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o himself_o i.e._n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n other_o conqueror_n do_v not_o thus_o they_o conquer_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n conquer_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o triumph_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o though_o he_o triumph_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o we_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o triumph_v in_o his_o triumph_n 57_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o i_o may_v speak_v out_o what_o i_o think_v be_v this_o victory_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o enemy_n by_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n and_o especial_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o therein_o be_v contain_v both_o his_o exaltation_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a 2._o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o the_o way_n and_o open_a to_o we_o the_o door_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o those_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o any_o before_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n tell_v we_o 3._o john_n 14.2_o 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o some_o infer_v hence_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o outer_a court_n and_o many_o different_a place_n or_o state_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o place_n whither_o the_o saint_n shall_v arrive_v at_o last_o which_o be_v not_o then_o ready_a for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o until_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o preparation_n again_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 11.40_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a whence_o some_o infer_v that_o their_o condition_n after_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o a_o outer_a court_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n call_v paradise_n or_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o thither_o also_o christ_n go_v when_o he_o die_v and_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o bless_a thief_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o such_o who_o think_v all_o soul_n of_o saint_n shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n where_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o heaven_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n indeed_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o immediate_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v destinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n and_o a_o modern_a writer_n be_v very_o confident_a 6.20_o dr._n tayl._n great_a exemplar_n multas_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la varias_fw-la aut_fw-la dispares_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la pluribus_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la acsi_fw-la diceret_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la uni_fw-la sed_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulis_fw-la locum_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la calvin_n i._o loc_fw-la heb._n 6.20_o that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n enter_v by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o cite_v those_o text_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o heb._n 11.40_o but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v exclude_v heaven_n either_o before_o or_o after_o christ_n as_o for_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 14.2_o christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n not_o many_o outer_a court_n nor_o many_o different_a state_n and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n mention_v heb._n 11.40_o sure_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o we_o without_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o some_o sense_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o our_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o perfection_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a thus_o far_o i_o grant_v that_o no_o soul_n ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o that_o no_o soul_n and_o body_n joint_o ever_o ascend_v except_o christ_n type_n before_o christ_n himself_o open_v those_o door_n and_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o now_o he_o have_v run_v through_o all_o those_o office_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 4.10_o heb._n 4.10_o have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o he_o be_v first_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n 9_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o and_o so_o the_o inheritance_n be_v his_o own_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o christ_n use_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v again_o with_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n 5._o john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n office_n his_o first_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o office_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o church_n and_o this_o next_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o this_o order_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o have_v so_o foreappointed_n it_o act_n 2.23_o 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v by_o obedience_n before_o any_o entrance_n into_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n infinite_a person_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v
for_o these_o thing_n will_v help_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v heaven-ward_n certain_o the_o day_n be_v a_o come_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shine_v glorious_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n o_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o day_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o my_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v darken_v but_o rather_o it_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o a_o candle_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o have_v so_o much_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v put_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o it_o will_v shine_v you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o light_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o their_o body_n shall_v shine_v in_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n there_o now_o do_v we_o believe_v this_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o every_o day_n how_o will_v it_o change_v we_o how_o will_v it_o work_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n i_o have_v a_o disease_a and_o lumpish_a body_n and_o my_o body_n hinder_v i_o in_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o within_o a_o while_n christ_n will_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v my_o body_n like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o holy_a duty_n to_o all_o eternity_n without_o weariness_n without_o intermission_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n here_o that_o trouble_v my_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o hinder_v i_o in_o my_o converse_n with_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o within_o a_o while_n christ_n will_v appear_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o assessor_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o enjoy_v all_o he_o have_v yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o his_o blood_n oh_o let_v i_o wait_v for_o this_o let_v i_o look_v for_o it_o every_o day_n god_n have_v but_o a_o little_a work_n for_o i_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o condition_n christian_n if_o but_o every_o day_n we_o will_v work_v these_o thing_n on_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o make_v our_o conversation_n heavenly_a conversation_n 5._o let_v we_o observe_v the_o drawing_n and_o moving_n and_o minding_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o follow_v his_o dictate_v to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v down_o he_o may_v do_v his_o office_n in_o bring_v on_o our_o soul_n towards_o salvation_n and_o if_o ever_o our_o soul_n get_v above_o this_o earth_n and_o get_v acquaint_v with_o this_o live_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v at_o the_o chariot_n of_o elijah_n yea_o the_o very_a live_a principle_n by_o which_o we_o must_v move_v and_o ascend_v o_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v its_o motion_n or_o resist_v its_o working_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o grieve_v our_o guide_n or_o of_o knock_v off_o the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n we_o little_o think_v how_o much_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v depend_v upon_o our_o ready_a and_o cordial_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o forbid_v we_o our_o own_o know_a transgression_n and_o we_o will_v go_v on_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o spirit_n while_o it_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o christ_n how_o shall_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n or_o bring_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n o_o learn_v we_o this_o lesson_n and_o let_v not_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v at_o the_o spirit_n beck_n do_v we_o not_o sometime_o feel_v a_o strong_a impulsion_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n o_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v or_o disobey_v but_o take_v we_o the_o offer_n and_o hoist_v up_o our_o sail_n while_o we_o may_v have_v this_o bless_a gale_n if_o we_o cherish_v these_o motion_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n o_o what_o a_o supernatural_a help_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o this_o heavenly_a mindedness_n or_o heavenly_a conversation_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v look_v on_o jesus_n as_o our_o jesus_n in_o his_o ascension_n session_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o look_v on_o jesus_n carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o his_o intercession_n which_o he_o make_v and_o will_v make_v to_o his_o father_n on_o our_o behalf_n till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n look_v unto_o jesus_n in_o his_o intercession_n book_n ix_o part_n vi._n chap._n i._n heb._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.34_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o sect_n i._o what_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o immediate_a act_n after_o his_o entrance_n there_o that_o transaction_n which_o yet_o remain_v and_o will_v remain_v until_o his_o come_n again_o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o we_o must_v go_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n no_o soon_o come_v we_o out_o of_o one_o room_n of_o glory_n but_o present_o we_o step_v into_o another_o as_o glorious_a as_o that_o before_o one_o will_v think_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o glory_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o so_o thick_a and_o fast_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o that_o no_o soon_o out_o of_o one_o but_o present_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o another_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v view_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v look_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n may_v do_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o please_v but_o ravish_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o diversity_n of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o comfort_n which_o break_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v now_o another_o mystery_n as_o great_a and_o amaze_a as_o the_o former_a which_o spring_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o transaction_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o object_n and_o second_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o the_o object_n be_v jesus_n carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o his_o intercession_n in_o order_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v examine_v these_o particular_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 2._o according_a to_o what_o nature_n do_v christ_n intercede_v 3._o to_o who_o be_v christ_n intercession_n direct_v 4._o for_o who_o be_v the_o intercession_n make_v 5._o what_o agreement_n betwixt_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a 6._o wâ—â—t_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o high-priest_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o wherein_o more_o especial_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n consist_v 9_o how_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a be_v christ_n intercession_n with_o god_n his_o father_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o people_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n some_o define_v it_o thus_o christ_n intercession_n be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n whereby_o christ_n be_v advocate_n and_o entreater_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a i_o shall_v give_v it_o thus_o christ_n intercession_n be_v his_o gracious_a will_n fervent_o
in_o his_o kingly_a but_o now_o he_o must_v be_v full_o honour_v in_o his_o kingly_a office_n 11.15_o rev._n 11.15_o now_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n reign_n before_o and_o his_o present_a reign_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v a_o double_a throne_n wherein_o he_o sit_v and_o reign_v 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n that_o kingly_a rule_n that_o christ_n have_v from_o his_o ascension_n be_v upon_o his_o father_n throne_n but_o the_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v the_o joint_a reign_n of_o he_o with_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n himself_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o now_o say_v the_o father_n 5.22_o john_n 5.22_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n q._n d._n sit_v on_o thy_o own_o throne_n by_o i_o go_v on_o to_o judge_v the_o nation_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v they_o but_o only_o in_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o lo_o i_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o do_v thou_o judge_v they_o until_o thou_o have_v reward_v thy_o friend_n and_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n mark_v he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n a_o commission_n wherein_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v these_o word_n my_o son_n now_o be_v the_o time_n or_o season_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o my_o own_o power_n and_o my_o pleasure_n be_v 13._o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 13._o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n these_o heaven_n under_o thou_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o i_o will_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n go_v too_o then_o put_v on_o thy_o robe_n appear_v in_o thy_o glory_n empty_a thiâ—_n heaven_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o let_v they_o wait_v on_o thou_o to_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n go_v pass_v thy_o doom_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o send_v reprobate_n to_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o hither_o all_o thy_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o and_o here_o behold_v thy_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o lo_o here_o be_v thy_o commission_n be_v go_v and_o return_v no_o more_o hither_o until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v christian_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o this_o joy_n and_o exultation_n in_o heaven_n use_v use_v and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o little_a or_o none_o of_o this_o on_o earth_n we_o say_v with_o cold_a lip_n and_o freeze_a heart_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v real_a and_o fervent_a if_o we_o can_v but_o imitate_v those_o heavenly_a citizen_n what_o long_n will_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n after_o christ_n come_n how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n hereof_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o respect_n hereof_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n 21.28_o luke_n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o say_v he_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n all_o the_o spirit_n above_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n rejoice_v 20._o rev._n 12.19_o ver._n 20._o and_o again_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o christ_n himself_o say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o o_o let_v we_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n sect_n ii_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n no_o soon_o christ_n prepare_v and_o all_o in_o readiness_n but_o down_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n to_o the_o judgment-seat_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o shall_v observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o he_o descend_v with_o his_o train_n he_o come_v with_o his_o royal_a attendant_n out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v so_o many_o noble_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v his_o attendant_n in_o that_o work_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o mighty_a angel_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o judas_n 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o certain_o a_o numberless_a number_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o daniel_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o this_o day_n minister_n unto_o christ_n a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o or_o if_o heaven_n have_v more_o i_o believe_v heaven_n will_v empty_v itself_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n not_o one_o spirit_n whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n shall_v stay_v behind_o when_o christ_n descend_v 25.31_o matth._n 25.31_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a day_n will_v this_o be_v if_o one_o sun_n make_v the_o morning_n sky_n so_o glorious_a what_o a_o bright_a shine_a and_o glorious_a morning_n will_v that_o be_v when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o sun_n shall_v shine_v over_o all_o our_o head_n the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o christ_n surpass_v they_o all_o in_o splendour_n and_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n of_o sun_n and_o star_n such_o as_o this_o nether-world_n never_o see_v lo_o yond_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o all_o his_o morning-star_n sing_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_n heaven_n now_o empty_v itself_o of_o all_o its_o create_a citizen_n and_o cleave_v asunder_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o train_n 24.29_o matth._n 24.29_o 2._o in_o his_o descent_n through_o the_o heaven_n he_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n most_o strong_a and_o immutable_a in_o its_o be_v and_o motion_n or_o the_o mighty_a body_n thereof_o most_o mighty_a in_o their_o substance_n lastingness_n motion_n and_o operation_n shall_v be_v shake_v i_o know_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n some_o mean_v the_o angel_n who_o at_o this_o wonderful_a descent_n of_o christ_n shall_v admire_v and_o move_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v mean_v hereby_o who_o very_a nature_n shall_v be_v move_v 26.11_o job_n 26.11_o and_o shake_v at_o that_o day_n at_o his_o nod_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v as_o yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o tremble_v and_o be_v move_v in_o this_o move_a or_o shake_v the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alter_v 24.29_o matth._n 24.29_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 50.3_o adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la tantam_fw-la lucem_fw-la allaturam_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_fw-la splendour_n obscuretur_fw-la aretius_n in_o loc_n certissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la magna_fw-la majestate_fw-la sore_n ut_fw-la rede_n &_o sol_fw-mi &_o luna_fw-la dicantur_fw-la obscurandi_fw-la aretius_n in_o loc_n psal_n 50.3_o and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v many_o interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o this_o i_o be_o not_o for_o allegory_n but_o rather_o conceive_v these_o thing_n be_v real_a the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o such_o a_o light_n that_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v obscure_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a say_v aretius_n that_o both_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v real_o be_v darken_v at_o that_o day_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o will_v dazzle_v those_o candle_n 3._o as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o elementary_a world_n a_o fire_n do_v usher_v he_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o
to_o his_o saint_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v i_o say_v if_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n receive_v more_o honour_n than_o other_o christ_n shall_v have_v most_o 5.13_o rev._n 5.13_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o particular_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n only_o and_o god_n full_o and_o god_n immediate_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o do_v that_o hinder_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o also_o only_o full_o and_o immediate_o all_o in_o all_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n join_v they_o together_o 23._o rev._n 21.22_o 23._o which_o plain_o argue_v that_o they_o may_v consist_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o now_o then_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n so_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o conclude_v all_o with_o christ_n i_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v their_o all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v open_v these_o particular_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n 3._o wherein_o be_v the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o humane_a or_o divine_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o humane_a glory_n which_o in_o time_n be_v more_o especial_o confer_v upon_o his_o manhood_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o essential_a or_o divine_a glory_n which_o before_o time_n and_o after_o time_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a issue_v from_o the_o godhead_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o take_v a_o view_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o glory_n as_o we_o be_v able_a wherein_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o his_o saint_n as_o their_o all_o in_o all_o to_o all_o eternity_n 1._o for_o his_o humane_a glory_n that_o be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n christ_n be_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n full_a of_o glory_n because_o even_o then_o he_o receive_v grace_n not_o by_o measure_n as_o we_o do_v but_o as_o comprehension_n he_o have_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n which_o arise_v from_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n at_o his_o first_o conception_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o accompany_v that_o glory_n be_v withhold_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o redundancy_n of_o glory_n from_o his_o soul_n unto_o his_o body_n be_v total_o defer_v until_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n no_o soon_o exalt_v and_o set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o immediate_o the_o interruption_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o interception_n of_o glory_n from_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n be_v altogether_o remove_v then_o it_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n solace_n pleasure_n which_o can_v possible_o flow_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o object_n so_o infinite_o please_v as_o be_v the_o essence_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o his_o body_n be_v replenish_v with_o as_o much_o glory_n as_o be_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o most_o vast_a capacity_n of_o any_o creature_n not_o only_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a body_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o spring_n of_o glory_n unto_o other_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n 24.26_o luk._n 24.26_o and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v call_v his_o glory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a subject_n and_o principal_a efficient_a of_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o glory_n surely_n christ_n manhood_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a saint_n or_o angel_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v principality_n power_n might_n and_o dominion_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o some_o object_n that_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n shall_v whole_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v annihilate_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutiche_n that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o convert_v into_o the_o divine_a and_o thus_o he_o interpret_v that_o scripture_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o what_o be_v this_o subjection_n say_v he_o but_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o creature_n into_o the_o very_a substance_n 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o or_o essence_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o 1.10_o ut_fw-la ipsam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la communicationem_fw-la &_o conversionem_fw-la credat_fw-la futuram_fw-la creaturae_fw-la in_o ipsam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la essentiam_fw-la creatoris_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1_o c._n 8._o &_o aret._n in_o loco_fw-la job_n 19.27_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o interpretation_n the_o son_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n shall_v still_o remain_v it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o mediatory_a office_n shall_v whole_o cease_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o the_o deity_n there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n beside_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o deity_n may_v shine_v through_o his_o humanity_n and_o that_o thereby_o our_o very_a bodily_a eye_n may_v come_v to_o see_v god_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o see_v he_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v job_n not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n may_v see_v how_o the_o power_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n can_v convey_v the_o lustre_n of_o his_o deity_n into_o a_o creature_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n will_v be_v continual_o view_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v of_o the_o saint_n he_o shall_v be_v admire_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o the_o judgment-day_n nor_o be_v that_o all_o but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n such_o excellency_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v admire_v for_o ever_o i_o say_v for_o ever_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o moment_n when_o they_o see_v he_o here_o if_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n excellent_a we_o admire_v at_o first_o but_o after_o a_o while_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v admire_v as_o much_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n there_o will_v be_v no_o abatement_n in_o glory_n of_o our_o be_v take_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o humanity_n may_v converse_v more_o free_o and_o familiar_o with_o his_o brethren_n in_o his_o father_n house_n oh_o the_o intimacy_n that_o will_v be_v there_o betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o christian_a saint_n oh_o the_o mutual_a rejoice_v and_o delight_n that_o will_v be_v there_o betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o dear_a darling_n as_o christ_n from_o eternity_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n so_o will_v the_o saint_n his_o habitable_a earth_n to_o all_o eternity_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n can_v never_o be_v off_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o god_n now_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n shall_v never_o be_v off_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o mediator_n then_o thus_o far_o of_o his_o human_a glory_n 2._o for_o his_o essential_a divine_a glory_n it_o be_v that_o
glory_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o god_n this_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o dark_a gloomy_a day_n may_v not_o send_v forth_o its_o beam_n so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n except_o a_o little_a glimpse_n only_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o his_o glorious_a beam_n but_o hereafter_o the_o body_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o break_n forth_o of_o all_o his_o divine_a glory_n no_o soon_o the_o son_n subject_n and_o his_o mediatory_a office_n discharge_v but_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v manifest_o put_v forth_o his_o more_o immediate_a glory_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.2_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mark_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n day_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v i.e._n we_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a essential_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o know_v little_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o essential_a glory_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n answ_n answ_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n yet_o god_n tell_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o he_o favour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v 20._o exod._n 33.11_o 20._o q._n d._n no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v first_o die_v and_o be_v change_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n then_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o how_o that_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v come_v let_v we_o question_v this_o no_o further_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o this_o infinite_a glory_n be_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o for_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o sun_n or_o to_o see_v in_o it_o rota_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v in_o that_o wheel_n or_o circle_n wherein_o the_o sun_n do_v run_v but_o only_o in_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o no_o more_o can_v we_o see_v christ_n as_o god_n in_o his_o glorious_a essence_n or_o in_o his_o essential_a glory_n but_o only_o in_o the_o beam_n thereof_o in_o his_o word_n and_o effect_n if_o now_o we_o know_v so_o little_a of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_n oh_o then_o how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n till_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n but_o whether_o shall_v this_o glorious_a essence_n or_o essential_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o see_v or_o manifest_v at_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o quest_n quest_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v it_o will_n god_n answ_n dr._n annesly_a communion_n with_o god_n some_o tell_v we_o of_o several_a period_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o see_v as_o 1._o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o part_n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o this_o sight_n be_v very_o dim_a we_o see_v only_o now_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o the_o second_o period_n be_v betwixt_o our_o dissolution_n and_o resurrection_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o christ_n more_o immediate_o and_o full_o our_o creep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v elevate_v and_o our_o distance_n from_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v shorten_v and_o all_o the_o riddle_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v then_o be_v open_v this_o sight_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o a_o soul_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v it_o neither_o can_v that_o soul_n express_v it_o nor_o we_o understand_v it_o we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n who_o soul_n christ_n return_v into_o his_o body_n who_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v purposely_o to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v story_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o not_o a_o word_n from_o he_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n paul_n rapture_n may_v satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wordless_a word_n 12.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o such_o word_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v repeat_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o second_o step_n to_o the_o full_a vision_n of_o christ_n essential_a glory_n the_o three_o period_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n camero_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o curiosity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o new_a glory_n by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v thereby_o better_o know_v and_o we_o may_v as_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a glory_n by_o new_a vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o solemnity_n of_o heaven_n glory_v carry_v on_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a act_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o soul_n see_v before_o in_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection-day_n the_o last_o period_n be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o all_o eternity_n now_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n before_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o green_a ear_n rub_v in_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o full_a crop_n or_o the_o full_a harvest_n be_v yet_o behind_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o can_v tell_v though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o how_o shâ—ll_v the_o saint_n behold_v this_o glory_n i_o answer_v as_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a glory_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manner_n of_o behold_v it_o i.e._n ocular_a and_o mental_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ocular_a vision_n a_o sight_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o very_a eye_n 19.27_o job_n 19.27_o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o with_o these_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n behold_v the_o human_a glory_n of_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n the_o shine_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o above_o all_o our_o very_a eye_n shall_v delightful_o contemplate_v christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o indeed_o this_o shall_v drown_v all_o the_o other_o sight_n if_o any_o think_v that_o christ_n glorious_a body_n shall_v be_v too_o intensive_a and_o too_o extraordinary_a a_o brightness_n for_o our_o weak_a eye_n let_v such_o consider_v that_o 1._o the_o eye_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v glorify_v now_o glorification_n add_v a_o singular_a excellency_n to_o the_o faculty_n it_o advance_v the_o faculty_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o excellency_n glorification_n add_v a_o great_a capacity_n to_o the_o eye_n then_o ever_o it_o have_v before_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o sight_n a_o man_n of_o a_o clear_a sight_n see_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o of_o every_o thing_n then_o a_o dark_a sight_n do_v so_o a_o glorify_a eye_n see_v more_o of_o thing_n than_o our_o eye_n now_o can_v see_v it_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v exceed_o to_o take_v in_o object_n which_o now_o it_o can_v receive_v glorification_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o faculty_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a so_o that_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o difficulty_n but_o with_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n every_o sense_n we_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o excellent_a object_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a the_o object_n be_v the_o more_o it_o hurt_v
and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o if_o not_o in_o all_o of_o these_o thou_o will_v find_v thy_o objection_n answer_v remove_v rout_z 3._o it_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v not_o fast_o and_o loose_a in_o his_o covenant_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v fail_v consider_v o_o my_o soul_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v his_o word_n his_o power_n his_o love_n his_o faithfulness_n his_o constancy_n all_o stand_v engage_v what_o sweet_a matter_n be_v here_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o dwell_v upon_o what_o need_v it_o go_v out_o to_o other_o object_n whilst_o it_o may_v find_v enough_o here_o but_o especial_o what_o need_v it_o to_o bestow_v itself_o upon_o vain_a thing_n o_o that_o so_o much_o precious_a sand_n of_o our_o thought_n shall_v run_v out_o after_o sin_n and_o so_o little_a after_o grace_n or_o after_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o 34_o jer._n 31.33_o 34_o consider_v jesus_n in_o that_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n and_o judah_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o oh_o what_o a_o error_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o the_o saint_n &_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n phrase_n 1.20_o ezek._n 36.27_o john_n 4.14_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o col._n 1.27_o ezek._n 1.20_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n observe_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o guide_v and_o frame_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o move_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o law_n 40.8_o luk._n 17.21_o psal_n 40.8_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o say_v christ_n and_o i_o delight_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n say_v david_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n o_o my_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o god_n beside_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a power_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o heart_n enable_v thou_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o move_v thyself_o towards_o god_n and_o this_o principle_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6.4_o sometime_o a_o live_n with_o christ_n rom._n 6_o 8._o sometime_o a_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n rom._n 6.11_o sometime_o a_o reveal_n of_o his_o son_n in_o man_n gal._n 1.15_o and_o sometime_o a_o put_n of_o the_o law_n into_o our_o inward_a part_n and_o a_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n within_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o o_o consider_v of_o this_o inward_a principle_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a subject_n worthy_a of_o thy_o consideration_n 2._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n consider_v god_n essential_o and_o personal_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o himself_o and_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n this_o very_a promise_n turn_v over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o bread_n and_o clothes_n and_o sleep_v and_o the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n into_o free_a grace_n no_o wonder_n if_o god_n set_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o promise_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o other_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n be_v though_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o yet_o this_o promise_n contain_v he_o god_n shut_v up_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o it_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i.e._n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o word_n have_v this_o emphasis_n in_o it_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o accident_n in_o comparison_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v his_o very_a portion_n for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n they_o be_v his_o treasure_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n 19.5_o deut._n 32.9_o exod_n 19.5_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o and_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o observe_v o_o my_o soul_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o q._n d._n all_o people_n be_v my_o people_n but_o i_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o my_o covenant_v people_n they_o be_v only_o my_o portion_n my_o peculiar_a treasure_n bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n i_o have_v make_v all_o people_n egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v i_o but_o only_o israel_n be_v my_o inheritance_n the_o saint_n be_v those_o that_o god_n satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o that_o god_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o high_a god_n they_o be_v the_o spouse_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v near_a god_n in_o some_o respect_n than_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o a_o mystical_a union_n so_o marry_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n people_n be_v 19.28_o isa_n 19.28_o o_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 3._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n consider_v of_o this_o o_o poor_a soul_n thou_o complain_v many_o a_o time_n of_o thy_o weakness_n thou_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o why_o see_v here_o a_o glorious_a promise_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v know_v god_n far_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a he_o will_v open_v to_o thou_o all_o his_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v bestow_v on_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o out_o of_o thy_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n 7.38_o john_n 7.38_o we_o say_v a_o good_a tutor_n may_v teach_v more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o another_o in_o a_o week_n in_o a_o month_n now_o the_o promise_n run_v thus_o that_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 54.13_o isa_n 54.13_o not_o that_o private_a instruction_n or_o public_a ministry_n must_v be_v exclude_v we_o know_v these_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n teach_v but_o that_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o teach_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v far_o surpass_v that_o under_o the_o old_a herein_o appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o enlighten_v every_o man_n within_o 1.9.33_o john_n 1.9.33_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o make_v man_n heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o bid_v his_o minister_n 28.19.20_o luk._n 24.32_o mat._n 28.19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o i_o will_v
jesus_n christ_n in_o carry_v on_o our_o soul_n salvation_n be_v add_v miracle_n to_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o as._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v shall_v have_v once_o think_v of_o we_o especial_o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v sit_v in_o council_n and_o contrive_v that_o most_o admirable_a and_o astonish_a plot_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n oh_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v this_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n shall_v create_v the_o world_n and_o after_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v the_o world_n especial_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v unpin_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o god_n even_o then_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n ready_a to_o pass_v the_o doom_n of_o death_n for_o our_o first_o transgression_n shall_v unexpected_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n when_o just_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o god_n son_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o shall_v transact_v our_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v salvation_n to_o we_o all_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v work_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o a_o world_n of_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n birth_n a_o miracle_n and_o christ_n life_n a_o miracle_n and_o christ_n death_n a_o miracle_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o miracle_n and_o christ_n ascension_n a_o miracle_n be_v not_o christ_n ministry_n a_o miracle_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miracle_n that_o christ_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v without_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n to_o back_o it_o and_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n what_o a_o sight_n be_v it_o for_o god_n when_o thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v when_o thou_o be_v not_o salt_v at_o all_o 6._o ezek._n 16.4.5_o 6._o nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o when_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n yet_o that_o then_o even_o than_o the_o lord_n shall_v pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v o_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n if_o creation_n can_v be_v without_o a_o miracle_n sure_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o so_o contrary_a be_v our_o perverse_a nature_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o salvation_n have_v not_o march_v to_o we_o all_o the_o way_n in_o a_o miracle_n we_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n election_n be_v a_o miracle_n and_o creation_n be_v a_o miracle_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o miracle_n and_o vocation_n be_v a_o miracle_n and_o indeed_o every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n in_o such_o a_o one_o his_o reason_n be_v turn_v into_o faith_n his_o soul_n into_o spirit_n his_o body_n iinto_o a_o temple_n his_o earth_n into_o heaven_n his_o water_n into_o wine_n his_o aversation_n from_o christ_n into_o intimate_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o adhesion_n to_o christ_n o_o what_o a_o chain_n of_o miracle_n be_v this_o why_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o say_v thus_o you_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o blood_n why_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o o_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o some_o will_v have_v this_o feast_n to_o be_v pentecost_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o most_o of_o our_o commentary_n run_v that_o way_n other_o take_v this_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o evangelist_n john_n reckon_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n public_a ministry_n by_o the_o several_a passover_n now_o if_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o a_o passover_n we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o passover_v as_o to_o make_v up_o christ_n ministry_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a on_o this_o ground_n i_o join_v with_o the_o latter_a opinion_n and_o so_o here_o i_o end_v the_o second_o year_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o to_o his_o act_n therein_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o soul_n salvation_n chap._n iii_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o general_o of_o his_o act_n in_o that_o year_n hitherto_o all_o be_v quiet_a neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o samaritan_n nor_o galilean_n do_v as_o yet_o malign_v the_o doctrine_n or_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o preach_v with_o much_o peace_n on_o all_o hand_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n i_o shall_v not_o yet_o speak_v his_o suffering_n neither_o shall_v i_o speak_v much_o of_o his_o do_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o speak_v this_o year_n which_o i_o must_v pass_v lest_o i_o be_v too_o prolix_a only_o such_o thing_n as_o refer_v more_o principal_o to_o the_o main_a business_n of_o our_o soul_n salvation_n i_o shall_v touch_v in_o these_o particular_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o in_o his_o reception_n of_o sinner_n 3._o in_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o yoke_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o his_o burden_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o man_n sect_n ii_o of_o christ_n ordination_n of_o his_o apostle_n 1._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v many_o considerable_a thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n lay_v it_o down_o thus_o 13._o luke_n 6.12_o 13._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n till_o now_o christ_n teach_v alone_o but_o because_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o ministry_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o choose_v out_o some_o who_o he_o will_v have_v on_o purpose_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n till_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o this_o election_n or_o ordination_n here_o be_v first_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o place_n be_v they_o be_v choose_v viz._n in_o a_o mountain_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v after_o his_o watch_n and_o pray_v all_o night_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n 4._o the_o company_n out_o of_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o where_o his_o disciple_n and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o make_v this_o election_n 5._o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v twelve_o nor_o more_o nor_o less_o 6._o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v to_o a_o apostleship_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o also_o name_v apostle_n 1._o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o choose_v not_o themselves_o but_o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n this_o call_n be_v immediate_a and_o therefore_o most_o excellent_a but_o now_o we_o look_v not_o after_o such_o call_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o only_o by_o the_o way_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o call_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v on_o a_o mountain_n mountainous_a place_n have_v their_o situation_n near_o to_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n mountain_n be_v open_a and_o in_o view_n which_o show_v their_o ministry_n must_v be_v public_a they_o can_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o mountain_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n
from_o he_o o_o let_v this_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n to_o think_v much_o of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v thou_o learn_v to_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o injure_v no_o man_n to_o suffer_v wrong_a patient_o yea_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o despiteful_o use_v thou_o and_o persecute_v thou_o then_o shall_v thou_o learn_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o condole_v sinner_n case_n to_o embrace_v the_o penitent_a to_o obey_v superior_n to_o minister_v to_o all_o then_o shall_v thou_o learn_v to_o avoid_v all_o boast_n brag_a scandal_n immoderate_a eat_n and_o drink_v in_o a_o word_n all_o sin_n then_o shall_v thou_o learn_v to_o bear_v about_o in_o thy_o body_n the_o die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o thy_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o corinth_n 4.10_o 11._o why_o this_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n step_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n do_v thou_o trample_v on_o earthly_a thing_n seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o thy_o own_o sake_n though_o the_o world_n be_v sweet_a yet_o christ_n be_v sweet_a though_o the_o world_n prove_v bitter_a yet_o christ_n sustain_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n come_v follow_v i_o o_o do_v not_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n lest_o thou_o lose_v thy_o place_n in_o thy_o country_n that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v look_v on_o jesus_n as_o our_o jesus_n in_o his_o life_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o ministry_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o look_v on_o jesus_n carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n until_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a look_v unto_o jesus_n in_o his_o death_n the_o six_o book_n part_n iii_o chap._n i._n lam._n 1.12_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v heb._n 12.3_o consider_v he_o who_o have_v endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o he_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n suffering_n divide_v into_o part_n and_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o arise_v with_o heal_a we_o shall_v now_o see_v go_v down_o in_o a_o ruddy_a cloud_n and_o in_o this_o piece_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o object_n and_o then_o direct_v you_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o the_o object_n be_v jesus_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n now_o in_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v observe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o successive_o in_o those_o few_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n as_o this_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v great_a so_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o every_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o its_o due_a time_n even_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n passage_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o his_o enemy_n seek_v many_o a_o time_n before_o to_o slay_v he_o as_o herod_n in_o his_o infancy_n matth._n 2.16_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o ripe_a age_n when_o sometime_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o john_n 8.59_o and_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v break_v his_o neck_n from_o a_o hill_n luke_n 4.29_o but_o his_o time_n be_v not_o then_o come_v we_o read_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n call_v abib_fw-la or_o nisan_fw-la â—_o exod._n 12.2_o â—_o at_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o evening_n or_o between_o the_o evening_n some_o think_v this_o month_n answer_v to_o our_o march_n other_o to_o our_o april_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o the_o inquisition_n for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n only_o this_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v slay_v must_v our_o paschal_n lamb_n begin_v his_o suffering_n and_o as_o than_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n so_o it_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o now_o be_v come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o month_n as_o when_o light_n prevail_v against_o darkness_n and_o every_o thing_n revive_v and_o spring_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o chase_v away_o our_o darkness_n and_o death_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o light_n and_o life_n and_o a_o bless_a spring_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o evening_n or_o between_o the_o evening_n so_o must_v christ_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v about_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n that_o the_o mystical_a lamb_n be_v slay_v to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v their_o artificial_a day_n into_o four_o part_n from_o six_o to_o nine_o from_o nine_o to_o twelve_o from_o twelve_o to_o three_o from_o three_o to_o eight_o this_o last_o part_n be_v count_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o next_o three_o hour_n the_o evening_n of_o the_o night_n now_o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o day_n use_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o after_o it_o be_v slay_v some_o time_n be_v take_v up_o to_o dress_v it_o whole_a for_o supper_n so_o christ_n at_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n at_o their_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v at_o our_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n between_o the_o evening_n 27.50_o mat._n 27.50_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o these_o last_o and_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o somewhat_o less_o than_o one_o natural_a day_n or_o if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o whole_a day_n before_o we_o consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o evening_n according_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o natural_a day_n from_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1.5_o gen._n 1.5_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o day_n in_o this_o revolution_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v observe_v these_o several_a passage_n as._n 1._o about_o six_o in_o the_o evening_n christ_n celebrate_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o eight_o hour_n 2._o about_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o then_o lean_v on_o the_o table_n he_o point_v out_o judas_n that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o this_o continue_a until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 3._o about_o nine_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o second_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n judas_n that_o traitor_n go_v from_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n make_v that_o spiritual_a sermon_n and_o afterward_o that_o spiritual_a prayer_n recite_v only_o by_o john_n john_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o chap_a and_o this_o together_o with_o a_o psalm_n they_o sing_v continue_v at_o least_o until_o the_o ten_o hour_n thus_o far_o we_o proceed_v before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o concern_v his_o passion_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o and_o upon_o that_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n in_o my_o follow_a discourse_n this_o passion_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v divide_v between_o the_o night_n and_o day_n 1._o for_o the_o night_n and_o his_o suffering_n therein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o period_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o 1._o from_o ten_o to_o twelve_o he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n to_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemani_n where_o he_o pray_v earnest_o and_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n 2._o from_o twelve_o till_o three_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o officer_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o carry_v into_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n 3._o from_o three_o till_o six_o they_o lead_v he_o from_o annas_n to_o caiaphas_n when_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o christ_n condemnation_n 2._o the_o night_n thus_o dispatch_v at_o six_o
in_o right_a judgement_n we_o shall_v look_v only_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o inside_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a adorn_v man_n and_o woman_n especial_o have_v rule_n for_o this_o your_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plat_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o oh_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o gold_n while_o his_o soul_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 3._o let_v we_o admire_v at_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n and_o for_o we_o who_o be_v fool_n indeed_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n himself_o yea_o and_o if_o need_n have_v be_v will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n i_o know_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o 1.23_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o christ_n crucify_a be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n to_o tell_v natural_a man_n such_o as_o herod_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n that_o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o mock_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o ver._n 25._o they_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v call_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n condescension_n call_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wisdom_n itself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v count_v a_o fool_n that_o those_o who_o be_v account_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 4._o let_v we_o search_v whether_o herod_n and_o his_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o rendezvouz_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o we_o set_v christ_n at_o naught_o do_v not_o we_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o saint_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v it_o to_o himself_o matt._n 25.40_o 45._o and_o have_v we_o not_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o saint_n have_v we_o not_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o minister_n 2.23_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o when_o elisha_n be_v go_v up_o to_o bethel_n there_o come_v little_a child_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o mock_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n go_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n a_o reproach_n of_o bald-head_n round-head_n give_v to_o a_o faithful_a elisha_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v you_o as_o bad_a as_o those_o little_a child_n yea_o as_o bad_a as_o herod_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n such_o herod_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o there_o be_v then_o that_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n 16._o 2_o chron._n 36._o and_o 16._o until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n banish_v herod_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n or_o christ_n will_v never_o lodge_v there_o ruin_n without_o remedy_n will_v seize_v on_o those_o soul_n that_o herod_n like_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o mock_v the_o messenger_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o christ_n himself_o as_o herod_n send_v christ_n away_o so_o let_v we_o send_v herod_n away_o and_o give_v he_o a_o dismission_n out_o of_o our_o door_n the_o hour_n strike_v again_o and_o summons_n christ_n and_o we_o to_o another_o station_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o still_o as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 26.58_o mat._n 26.58_o sect_n iii_o of_o christ_n and_o barrabas_n compare_v and_o of_o the_o question_n debate_v betwixt_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o eight_o in_o the_o morning_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v return_v to_o pilate_n who_o propound_v to_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v jesus_n or_o barrabas_n let_v lose_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passover_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40._o john_n 18.39_o 40._o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_n not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n pilate_n endeavour_v christ_n liberty_n 27.18_o mat._n 27.18_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o see_v that_o herod_n have_v send_v he_o back_o again_o uncondemned_a and_o therefore_o now_o he_o propound_v this_o medium_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o their_o malice_n 27.17_o mat._n 27.17_o who_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o who_o this_o barrabas_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n 3._o how_o they_o vote_v 4._o pilat_n quaere_fw-la upon_o the_o vote_n 5._o their_o answer_n to_o his_o quaere_fw-la 6._o his_o reply_n unto_o their_o answer_n 7._o their_o reduplication_n upon_o his_o reply_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v this_o barrabas_n but_o a_o notable_a prisoner_n matth._n 27.16_o one_o that_o have_v make_v insurrection_n and_o who_o have_v commit_v murder_n in_o the_o insurrection_n mark_v 15.7_o one_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a sedition_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n luke_n 23.19_o one_o that_o be_v a_o robber_n or_o a_o highway_n thief_n john_n 18.40_o one_o that_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n of_o his_o time_n and_o must_v he_o be_v take_v and_o jesus_n cast_v must_v he_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n condemn_v for_o the_o second_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n let_v we_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n and_o we_o may_v find_v 1._o barrabas_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o by_o violence_n take_v away_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o needy_a but_o christ_n be_v a_o feeder_n and_o supplyer_n of_o their_o need_n 2._o barrabas_n be_v a_o highway_n thief_n wound_v they_o that_o travel_v by_o the_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a samaritan_n that_o heal_v such_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o pour_v into_o they_o wine_n and_o oil_n 3._o barrabas_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o live_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n restore_v life_n unto_o the_o dead_a 4._o barrabas_n be_v a_o seditious_a tumult-raiser_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a sedition_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o loyal_a tribute-payer_n and_o his_o command_n be_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v cesar_n 5._o barrabas_n be_v a_o bloody_a revenger_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n that_o hunt_v after_o blood_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o what_o with_o sweat_v bind_a buffet_v bleed_a be_v now_o become_v almost_o a_o bloodless_a redeemer_n light_n and_o darkness_n have_v no_o less_o fellowship_n christ_n and_o belial_n no_o less_o discord_n here_o be_v a_o competition_n indeed_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n a_o murderous_a mutiniere_n with_o a_o merciful_a mediator_n a_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o their_o vote_n they_o give_v they_o in_o we_o not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n pass_n john_n 18.40_o aug._n trac_n 15._o in_o johan_n leo._n serm._n de_fw-fr pass_n q._n d._n let_v we_o have_v he_o crucify_a who_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o he_o release_v who_o destroy_v the_o live_n let_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o the_o slayer_n of_o man_n be_v release_v from_o prison_n and_o have_v his_o pardon_n a_o strange_a vote_n to_o desire_v the_o wolf_n before_o the_o lamb_n the_o noxious_a and_o violent_a before_o the_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a here_o be_v the_o prophetic_a parable_n of_o jotham_n fulfil_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n have_v choose_v the_o bramble_n and_o refuse_v the_o vine_n but_o there_o be_v
they_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o here_o pilate_n sit_v down_o he_o give_v the_o doom_n what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o divine_n elecmos_n chrisost_n 1_o cor._n ser_n ult_n de_fw-fr elecmos_n chrysostom_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o he_o pronounce_v no_o form_n at_o all_o but_o only_o deliver_v jesus_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v mark_n 15.15_o john_n 19.16_o other_o can_v yield_v to_o this_o for_o to_o what_o end_n say_v they_o shall_v he_o then_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o yet_o among_o themselves_o they_o can_v agree_v on_o a_o form_n pass_n ansel_n de_fw-fr pass_n anselme_n give_v it_o thus_o i_o adjudge_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o that_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n pass_n vinc._n the_o pass_n vincentius_n thus_o i_o condemn_v jesus_n seduce_v the_o people_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v till_o he_o die_v many_o other_o form_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o other_o but_o that_o of_o luke_n be_v i_o be_o sure_o most_o authentic_a 25._o luke_n 23.24_o 25._o and_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v and_o then_o he_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o their_o will_n here_o be_v a_o sentence_n indeed_o a_o delivery_n of_o jesus_n not_o to_o his_o own_o but_o to_o his_o enemy_n liberty_n to_o the_o boundless_a bond_n and_o all_o the_o possible_a torture_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wish_n o_o unjust_a sentence_n give_v i_o not_o over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o adversary_n 27.12_o psal_n 27.12_o cry_v david_n the_o will_n of_o malice_n be_v a_o endless_a wheel_n it_o care_v not_o how_o long_o it_o spin_v out_o pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v amen_n say_v pilate_n do_v what_o you_o please_v crucify_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o as_o often_o as_o you_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o you_o require_v lo_o now_o i_o deliver_v he_o to_o your_o own_o will_n we_o can_v shake_v this_o tree_n without_o some_o fruit_n from_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n we_o may_v learn_v some_o good_a use_v use_v 1._o from_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v present_v by_o pilate_n to_o the_o people_n we_o may_v learn_v remorse_n not_o any_o of_o we_o who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v call_v on_o at_o this_o time_n to_o behold_v the_o man_n suppose_v we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n suppose_v we_o have_v the_o same_o view_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v where_o he_o be_v thus_o present_v suppose_v we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o we_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a robe_n and_o the_o cane_n or_o reed_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n suppose_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o pilate_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n behold_v the_o man_n suppose_v we_o see_v the_o purple_a robe_n lift_v up_o that_o we_o may_v see_v all_o under_o how_o his_o body_n be_v tear_v and_o that_o same_o voice_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o 2.37_o act_n 2.37_o say_v this_o same_o be_v he_o who_o you_o have_v buffet_v scourge_v crown_v crucify_v by_o your_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o prick_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v we_o cry_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v oh_o we_o look_v at_o the_o instrument_n and_o we_o cry_v fie_o on_o pilate_n fie_o on_o the_o soldier_n fie_o on_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o look_v not_o on_o our_o sin_n say_v fie_o on_o they_o can_v we_o but_o reallize_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n methinks_v our_o heart_n shall_v break_v in_o very_a piece_n consider_v yesterday_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o market_n so_o many_o lie_n be_v tell_v and_o so_o many_o oath_n be_v swear_v and_o this_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o daylight_n spring_v so_o many_o act_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v commit_v by_o we_o little_o do_v we_o think_v that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v be_v strip_v christ_n naked_a whip_v christ_n with_o rod_n or_o little_a chain_n clothing_n christ_n with_o a_o purple-scarlet_a robe_n plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n sceptr_v he_o with_o a_o reed_n and_o salute_v he_o in_o scorn_n hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n be_v not_o deceive_v christ_n be_v mock_v scorn_v and_o thus_o abuse_v by_o you_o when_o you_o sin_n your_o sin_n thus_o deal_v with_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n acceptation_n your_o sin_n thus_o deal_v with_o christ_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n never_o say_v it_o be_v long_o since_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o by_o your_o sin_n you_o crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n you_o put_v he_o again_o to_o open_a shame_n you_o strip_v he_o and_o whip_v he_o and_o torment_v he_o afresh_o oh_o look_v on_o he_o who_o you_o have_v pierce_v pilate_n think_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v but_o see_v the_o man_n behold_v the_o man_n their_o heart_n will_v have_v mollify_v and_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v as_o well_o of_o you_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o make_v sin_n bitter_a and_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n remorse_n for_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o this_o voice_n of_o pilate_n behold_v the_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v as_o the_o jew_n require_v we_o may_v learn_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o make_v self_n the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o our_o particular_a calling_n pilate_n as_o judge_n shall_v have_v glorify_v god_n in_o do_v justice_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o jew_n cry_v if_o thou_o let_v he_o go_v thou_o be_v not_o cesar_n friend_n he_o than_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o interest_n judge_n can_v have_v their_o end_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judicature_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a common_a sin_n of_o magistrate_n minister_n tradesman_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o calling_n come_v what_o be_v it_o you_o aim_v at_o in_o your_o several_a place_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a and_o high_a and_o honourable_a say_v true_o be_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o call_n my_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v my_o generation_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o these_o two_o end_n i_o prefer_v before_o all_o worldly_a advantage_n whatsoever_o o_o then_o what_o a_o bless_a reformation_n will_v be_v among_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o what_o be_v you_o but_o as_o so_o many_o pilat_n that_o if_o you_o be_v but_o threaten_v into_o a_o sentence_n you_o will_v rather_o condemn_v christ_n than_o yourselves_o of_o enmity_n against_o cesar_n such_o will_v be_v the_o cry_n let_v christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o self_n advance_v much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o the_o hour_n strike_v again_o pilate_n be_v now_o rise_v the_o court_n dissolve_v and_o jesus_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o execution_n how_o that_o go_v on_o the_o next_o hour_n will_v speak_v only_a god_n prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o hear_v devout_o and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o jesus_n the_o great_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o you_o sect_n vi_o of_o christ_n crucify_a with_o its_o appendix_n about_o eleven_o they_o prepare_v with_o all_o speed_n for_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o revolution_n of_o this_o hour_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o several_a passage_n as_o 1_o their_o take_n off_o the_o robe_n and_o clothing_n he_o again_o with_o his_o own_o raiment_n 2._o their_o lead_v he_o away_o from_o gabbatha_n to_o golgotha_n 3._o his_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o simon_n be_v help_v to_o bear_v it_o after_o he_o 4._o his_o comfort_v the_o woman_n who_o follow_v weep_v after_o he_o as_o he_o go_v 5._o their_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n 6._o their_o crucify_a or_o fasten_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o die_v 1._o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o 27.31_o mat._n 27.31_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o origen_n observe_v they_o take_v off_o his_o robe_n but_o they_o take_v not_o off_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n what_o serve_v their_o interest_n they_o pursue_v still_o but_o nothing_o of_o mitigation_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o afflict_a son_n of_o man._n it_o be_v suppose_v this_o small_a business_n can_v not_o be_v do_v
hope_n this_o be_v to_o undervalue_v christ_n redemption_n this_o be_v to_o think_v there_o be_v more_o in_o sin_n to_o damn_v than_o in_o christ_n suffering_n to_o save_v whereas_o all_o thy_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a cloud_n to_o the_o glorious_a sun_n yea_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o to_o christ_n merit_n as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o encourage_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n for_o alas_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o comfort_v the_o humble_a sinner_n who_o be_v load_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o though_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n great_a than_o christ_n can_v bear_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n blood_n a_o infinite_a treasure_n able_a to_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n death_n a_o ransom_n a_o counterprice_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o the_o sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o price_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o diminish_v though_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o never_o so_o many_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v fullness_n of_o light_a to_o enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o see_v by_o it_o it_o be_v no_o any_o scarcity_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o indisposition_n so_o if_o all_o man_n be_v not_o acquit_v by_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o be_v insufficient_a as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o virtue_n enough_o to_o reach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o because_o they_o by_o their_o unbelief_n do_v reject_v this_o remedy_n oh_o what_o large_a room_n have_v say_v to_o expatiate_v in_o sit_v down_o and_o dive_v and_o dive_v yet_o thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n see_v still_o more_o and_o great_a abomination_n so_o may_v thou_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n observe_v more_o and_o more_o fullness_n see_v what_o a_o notable_a opposition_n the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o christ_n do_v superabound_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n above_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o call_v it_o grace_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o abundance_n of_o grace_n reign_v to_o life_n 17._o ver._n 17._o so_o that_o these_o text_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o much_o oil_n pour_v into_o the_o wound_n of_o every_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n oh_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o than_o this_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o say_v christ_n 26.28_o mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o tear_n or_o prayer_n or_o rending_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v pay_v the_o least_o farthing_n 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n god_n will_v have_v tear_n and_o blood_n also_o though_o not_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o all_o thy_o tear_n thou_o must_v fly_v to_o christ_n only_o as_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o must_v mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o humble_v thyself_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n only_o that_o can_v wash_v we_o clean_o oh_o remember_v this_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v without_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o this_o make_v christ_n death_n so_o desirable_a oh_o my_o sin_n afflict_v i_o cry_v many_o a_o one_o oh_o i_o be_o loathsome_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n much_o more_o in_o god_n sure_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o my_o dulness_n slothfulness_n and_o my_o thousand_o imperfection_n i_o be_o all_o the_o day_n long_o entangle_v with_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o sin_n but_o let_v this_o contrite_a spirit_n look_v on_o christ_n death_n and_o therein_o he_o may_v find_v all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v see_v here_o what_o a_o argument_n be_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n from_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n well_o may_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a but_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o christ_n obtain_v what_o he_o die_v for_o 14._o eph._n 2.13_o 14._o o_o pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o his_o death_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o precious_a blood_n sake_n 6._o there_o be_v in_o it_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 1.20_o rom._n 5.10_o eph._n 2.16_o col._n 1.20_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o viz._n jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o â—o_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o this_o certain_o shall_v admirable_o support_v the_o droop_a soul_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o cry_v my_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v war_v against_o heaven_n and_o now_o god_n war_n against_o i_o and_o oh_o what_o odds_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a yea_o but_o a_o little_a what_o will_v become_v of_o my_o poor_a soul_n be_v a_o little_a stubble_n able_a to_o contend_v with_o the_o consume_a fire_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o contend_v with_o god_n but_o come_v now_o and_o look_v on_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o say_v o_o this_o death_n be_v desirable_a when_o god_n the_o father_n look_v at_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o bloody_a glass_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v god_n oh_o now_o fury_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o in_o i_o i_o have_v no_o more_o quarrel_n or_o controversy_n with_o this_o soul_n see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v it_o be_v enough_o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o my_o justice_n can_v demand_v my_o frown_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o smile_n and_o my_o rod_n of_o iron_n into_o a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n why_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n so_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n what_o shall_v jacob_n so_o rejoice_v in_o see_v esau_n face_n alter_v to_o he_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o esau_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v the_o humble_a and_o believe_a sinner_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n when_o through_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v thus_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v with_o he_o 7._o there_o be_v in_o it_o immunity_n and_o safety_n from_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o danger_n threaten_v against_o our_o sin_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v such_o force_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o type_n that_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o the_o israelite_n lie_v safe_a and_o untouched_a of_o the_o revenge_a angel_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12.11_o rev._n 12.11_o satan_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o god_n revenge_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v for_o safety_n and_o christ_n blood_n be_v for_o safety_n it_o cry_v not_o for_o revenge_n as_o abel_n blood_n cry_v but_o for_o mercy_n and_o for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o misery_n 8._o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o bless_a virtue_n to_o open_a heaven_n and_o to_o make_v passage_n thither_o for_o our_o soul_n have_v boldness_n or_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 10.19_o heb._n 10.19_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o make_v a_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o this_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o our_o person_n this_o blood_n be_v the_o key_n that_o unlock_v heaven_n and_o let_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o redeem_a
mat._n 26.65_o as_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yea_o see_v how_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n sure_o all_o this_o he_o endure_v that_o very_a blasphemer_n may_v find_v mercy_n if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o sin_n be_v thou_o a_o traitor_n a_o glutton_n a_o drunkard_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o thief_n a_o seducer_n a_o companion_n of_o sinner_n why_o see_v now_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o thy_o sake_n thus_o call_v repute_v account_v whatever_o the_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v something_o in_o christ_n that_o answer_v that_o very_a sinfulness_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n even_o for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v account_v such_o and_o such_o a_o sinner_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v in_o he_o something_o suitable_a to_o thy_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o rather_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o all_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o away_o away_o unbelief_n distrust_n despair_n you_o see_v now_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o you_o see_v what_o a_o bless_a object_n be_v before_o you_o o_o believe_v o_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n o_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n in_o his_o death_n sect_n vi_o of_o love_a jesus_n in_o that_o respect_n 6._o let_v we_o love_v jesus_n as_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o during_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n what!_o do_v he_o suffer_v and_o die_v 5.8_o rom._n 5.8_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o why_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n indeed_o how_o shall_v we_o but_o love_v he_o who_o have_v thus_o love_v we_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o first_o to_o show_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o then_o to_o exercise_v our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o 1._o for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o have_v not_o god_n say_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n record_v it_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v our_o report_n yet_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o weigh_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a meditation_n indeed_o with_o what_o less_o than_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n can_v i_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o from_o everlasting_a be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n now_o wrap_v in_o rag_n cradle_v in_o a_o manger_n expose_v to_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n danger_n contempt_n poverty_n revile_n scourge_n persecution_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v into_o what_o ecstasy_n may_v i_o be_v cast_v to_o see_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n accuse_v judge_v condemn_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n die_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o shame_n and_o curse_v to_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n struggle_v with_o his_o father_n wrath_n to_o see_v he_o who_o have_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o cry_v out_o on_o his_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o oh_o whither_o have_v his_o love_n to_o mankind_n carry_v he_o have_v he_o only_o send_v his_o creature_n to_o serve_v we_o have_v he_o only_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o advise_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n have_v he_o only_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n to_o attend_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o we_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n or_o if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o have_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n hnmself_n but_o only_o to_o visit_v we_o or_o have_v he_o come_v only_o and_o weep_v over_o we_o say_v oh_o that_o you_o have_v know_v even_o you_o in_o this_o your_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o your_o peace_n oh_o that_o you_o have_v more_o consider_v of_o my_o goodness_n oh_o that_o you_o have_v never_o sin_v this_o will_v have_v be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o at_o the_o low_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o part_v with_o life_n but_o part_n with_o the_o sense_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o life_n 63.3_o psal_n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v accurse_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v forsake_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v o_o what_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o so_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v thou_o swallow_v up_o o_o my_o soul_n in_o this_o depth_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o hate_v to_o spend_v thy_o thought_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o base_a object_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n when_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n to_o take_v they_o up_o come_v look_v on_o thy_o jesus_n who_o die_v temporal_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v eternal_o who_o out_o of_o his_o singular_a tenderness_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o burn_v in_o hell_n for_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o then_o recover_v thou_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v better_v and_o deep_o have_v imprint_v in_o thou_o the_o bless_a memory_n of_o a_o dear_a redeemer_n no_o no_o this_o be_v the_o article_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o see_v but_o observe_v but_o christ_n love_n in_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n oh_o i_o be_o press_v say_v god_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n come_v my_o son_n either_o thou_o must_v suffer_v or_o i_o must_v damn_v the_o world_n according_o i_o may_v imagine_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n mercy_n cry_v i_o be_o abuse_v and_o patience_n cry_v i_o be_o despise_v and_o goodness_n cry_v i_o be_o wrong_v and_o holiness_n cry_v i_o be_o contradict_v and_o all_o these_o come_v to_o the_o father_n for_o justice_n cry_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v opposer_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o be_v save_v christ_n must_v be_v punish_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v imagine_v christ_n step_v in_o nay_o rather_o than_o so_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v bear_v all_o and_o undertake_v the_o satisfy_n of_o all_o and_o now_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o naked_a all_o tear_v all_o bloody_a betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o also_o reject_v by_o earth_n he_o have_v a_o crown_n indeed_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o few_o man_n will_v touch_v none_o will_v take_v from_o he_o and_o if_o any_o rash_a man_n will_v have_v it_o he_o must_v tear_v hair_n skin_n and_o all_o or_o it_o will_v not_o come_v his_o hair_n be_v all_o clod_v with_o blood_n his_o face_n all_o cloud_v with_o black_a and_o blue_a he_o be_v all_o over_o so_o pitiful_o rend_v outward_o inward_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o will_v think_v the_o rest_n alas_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v speak_v under_o it_o have_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o express_v it_o oh_o love_v more_o deep_a than_o hell_n oh_o love_v more_o high_a than_o heaven_n the_o bright_a seraphim_n that_o burn_v in_o love_n be_v but_o as_o sparkle_n to_o that_o mighty_a flame_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o what_o be_v that_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n oh_o now_o for_o a_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v some_o way_n answerable_a to_o these_o mercy_n oh_o for_o a_o soul_n sick_a of_o love_n yea_o sick_a unto_o death_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v otherwise_o or_o any_o less_o affect_v this_o only_a sickness_n be_v our_o health_n this_o death_n our_o life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n why_o sure_o i_o have_v hear_v enough_o for_o which_o to_o love_n christ_n for_o ever_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v
not_o here_o but_o rise_v 28.6_o mat._n 28.6_o as_o they_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o do_v their_o office_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o body_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n without_o any_o penetration_n of_o other_o body_n for_o my_o part_n i_o adhere_v to_o these_o though_o we_o need_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o former_a for_o the_o stone_n may_v be_v remove_v both_o that_o christ_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o stone_n be_v not_o remove_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n &_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o grave-stone_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v without_o all_o warrant_n the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o permiâ—_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v pass_v through_o another_o without_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o either_o we_o say_v two_o body_n can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o in_o one_o proper_a place_n no_o more_o than_o one_o body_n can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o in_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o place_n now_o that_o angelical_a argument_n be_v full_a for_o this_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n 28.6_o mat._n 28.6_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o dwell_v on_o controversial_a point_n 53._o mat._n 27.52_o 53._o 5._o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o accompany_v with_o other_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n wâ—ich_a sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o it_o may_v be_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v when_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o grave_n yet_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o into_o the_o dead_a body_n till_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o text_n iâ—_n plain_a that_o they_o come_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n till_o christ_n be_v raise_v christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a 1.18_o col._n 1.18_o how_o the_o first-born_a i_o answer_v both_o in_o time_n and_o efficacy_n 1._o in_o time_n he_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o 3._o act_n 26.2_o 3._o that_o lazarus_n and_o fundry_a other_o rise_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o rise_v to_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n rise_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n christ_n rise_v first_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o the_o rest_n may_v rise_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o revive_n and_o a_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o herein_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o other_o man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o abraham_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o isaâ—c_n or_o of_o jacob_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v or_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o but_o quicken_v all_o his_o member_n 15.45_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o his_o body_n be_v under_o water_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o present_a death_n but_o if_o he_o carry_v his_o head_n above_o the_o water_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n then_o of_o a_o recovery_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v raise_v all_o his_o member_n must_v follow_v in_o their_o time_n no_o soon_o do_v christ_n arise_v but_o many_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v not_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o some_o to_o show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o to_o come_v the_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n rise_v being_n not_o yet_o till_o the_o great_a resurrection_n day_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o become_v of_o those_o body_n which_o now_o arise_v some_o think_v they_o die_v again_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o see_v they_o rise_v to_o manifest_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v also_o glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o rise_v with_o christ_n arise_v so_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n ascend_v 6._o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o true_a perfect_a incorruptible_a powerful_a spiritual_a agile_a and_o glorious_a body_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o suppose_v he_o a_o spirit_n handle_v i_o 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o and_o see_v say_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v i_o know_v this_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v comparative_o a_o spiritual_a body_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n as_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o visibility_n and_o locality_n and_o the_o like_a he_o still_o keep_v these_o because_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a body_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a body_n however_o he_o be_v cut_v and_o bore_v and_o mangle_v before_o his_o death_n yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n all_o be_v perfect_a eusebius_n tell_v of_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o member_n say_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v these_o from_o heaven_n and_o now_o i_o do_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v they_o again_o not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v not_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n but_o all_o be_v perfect_a 3._o he_o have_v a_o incorruptible_a immortal_a body_n to_o this_o end_n say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v and_o why_o revive_v but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o rise_v never_o to_o die_v again_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o consonant_a hereunto_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n 1.18_o rom._n 14.9_o rom._n 6.9_o rev._n 1.18_o and_o herein_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o christ_n raise_v differ_v from_o he_o for_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v they_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o powerful_a body_n luther_n can_v say_v of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n so_o great_a as_o to_o toss_v the_o great_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o ball_n and_o anselm_n have_v a_o expression_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n 52._o anselm_n lib._n the_o simil_n cap._n 52._o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n at_o their_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o can_v christ_n cause_v that_o great_a earthquake_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o his_o body_n o_o it_o be_v powerful_a 5._o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o need_v not_o to_o meat_n drink_n or_o refresh_n as_o it_o do_v before_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o disciple_n give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n 43_o luk._n 24.42_o 43_o and_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n that_o he_o appear_v solid_o and_o not_o imaginarily_o he_o ate_n out_o of_o power_n and_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n suck_v up_o thâ—_n water_n out_o of_o power_n but_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o want_n he_o ate_n not_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o food_n but_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o sleep_n nor_o have_v magistrate_n nor_o minister_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o
christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v enliven_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v into_o he_o and_o that_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n 6._o he_o have_v a_o agile_a body_n it_o be_v in_o his_o pleasure_n to_o move_v as_o well_o upward_o as_o downward_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o constrainâ—_n or_o by_o any_o violent_a motion_n but_o a_o property_n agree_v to_o all_o body_n glorify_v ult_n aug._n liâ—_n 22._o the_o câ—v_n dei_fw-la cap._n ult_n augustine_n have_v a_o expression_n concern_v the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o they_o shall_v move_v to_o any_o place_n they_o wâ—ll_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v move_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o thought_n how_o much_o more_o mâ—y_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 7._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o light_v but_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 3.21_o rev._n 1.14_o 15._o phil._n 3.21_o when_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n the_o glorify_a body_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v like_o star_n dan._n 12.3_o or_o like_o the_o sun_n itself_o matth._n 13.43_o o_o then_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o sun_n and_o star_n do_v borrow_v their_o light_n it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o his_o resurrection_n until_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n appear_v not_o thus_o glorious_a unto_o they_o that_o see_v it_o but_o whâ—ther_o his_o glory_n be_v delay_v and_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o it_o duâ—ing_v his_o forty_o day_n abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o he_o so_o far_o condescend_v for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n as_o to_o keep_v in_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o may_v not_o dazzle_v they_o and_o therefore_o appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o gardener_n john_n 20.15_o 20.15_o john_n 20.15_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o stranger_n luke_n 24_o 18._o 24.18_o luke_n 24.18_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o form_n mark_v 16.12_o 16.12_o mark_v 16.12_o and_o sometime_o in_o his_o own_o form_n in_o the_o same_o form_n wherein_o he_o live_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_v john_n 20.20_o 27._o 27_o joh._n 20.20_o 27_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v draw_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o sulness_n of_o glory_n as_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n q._n d._n fix_v not_o thy_o thought_n so_o much_o upon_o my_o present_a condition_n for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o my_o exaltation_n nor_o shall_v i_o until_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n 1.4_o use_v rom._n 1.4_o from_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v we_o inform_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o paul_n speak_v he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o be_v we_o inform_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 14.9_o rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_z rise_v and_o revive_v 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o how_o be_v we_o inform_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o for_o we_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v instead_o and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o how_o be_v we_o inform_v that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v justify_v 1.5_o rom._n 4.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v sanctify_v for_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n final_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o after_o we_o be_v raise_v we_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 20.36_o luke_n 20.36_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o the_o position_n christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o christ_n be_v resurrection_n christ_n after_o his_o passion_n show_v himself_o alive_a by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n 1.3_o act_n 1.3_o and_o so_o he_o have_v need_n to_o persuade_v man_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o truth_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o antiquity_n or_o novelty_n with_o primitive_a time_n or_o late_a time_n never_o be_v matter_n carry_v on_o with_o more_o scruple_n and_o slowness_n of_o belief_n with_o more_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n than_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n marry_o magdalen_n see_v it_o first_o and_o report_v it_o but_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o mark_v 16.10_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n they_o see_v it_o also_o and_o report_v it_o but_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o luke_n 24.37_o divers_a woman_n together_o see_v he_o and_o come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n but_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o luke_n 24.11_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o even_o see_v he_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n but_o wonder_v luke_n 24.41_o when_o the_o wonder_n be_v over_o and_o the_o rest_n tell_v it_o but_o to_o one_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a you_o know_v how_o peremptory_a he_o be_v not_o he_o except_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v john_n 20.25_o in_o aftertime_n the_o whole_a world_n stop_v their_o ear_n at_o this_o report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v with_o the_o grecian_n at_o athens_n a_o very_a scorn_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v act_v 17.32_o it_o be_v with_o festus_n the_o great_a roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sickness_n of_o the_o brain_n a_o plain_a frenzy_n festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a act_v 28.24_o but_o come_v we_o to_o our_o own_o time_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o much_o oppose_v by_o jew_n and_o atheist_n as_o any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.14_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o of_o all_o the_o precious_a truth_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v to_o preserve_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o defend_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n some_o talk_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o some_o desire_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v free_a commerce_n among_o we_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v at_o this_o point_n let_v the_o ordinary_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n
with_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v exclude_v civil_a peace_n out_o of_o christ_n wish_n many_o &_o many_o a_o promise_n and_o precept_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o to_o this_o purpose_n 5.23.24_o leu._n 26.6_o job_n 5.23.24_o and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n in_o the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n 12.14_o jer._n 29.7_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n and_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n orbem_fw-la pecatum_fw-la be_v ever_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 12.13_o rom._n 12.13_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v quiet_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v christ_n command_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 3._o it_o speak_v there_o peace_n among_o themselves_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o such_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o 122.3_o psal_n 122.3_o or_o unity_n within_o itself_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v in_o this_o unity_n there_o be_v one_o body_n 6._o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o the_o church_n be_v a_o court_n who_o very_a pillar_n be_v peace_n the_o build_n of_o christianity_n know_v no_o other_o material_a to_o work_v upon_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n itself_o there_o be_v one_o body_n if_o upon_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n if_o upon_o the_o endowment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o hope_n if_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n if_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n if_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n if_o upon_o the_o father_n so_o it_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 9.50_o mark_n 9.50_o it_o be_v sometime_o christ_n command_n unto_o his_o apostle_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o a_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o salutation_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o word_n full_a of_o virtue_n the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o primitive_a time_n keep_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n 4.32_o acts._n 4.32_o and_o of_o one_o soul_n 4._o it_o speak_v peace_n within_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n have_v exceed_o fall_v from_o christ_n one_o betray_v he_o and_o another_o deny_v he_o but_o all_o run_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v this_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v not_o a_o better_a ground_n for_o comfort_n of_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n than_o this_o be_v it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v deal_v very_o unkind_o with_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v forsake_v he_o deny_v he_o forswear_v he_o o_o but_o consider_v all_o this_o hinder_v not_o christ_n apparition_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o come_v unexpected_a and_o quiet_v their_o spirit_n he_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o have_v sue_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n or_o pardon_v but_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n he_o speak_v kind_o to_o they_o all_o he_o still_v the_o wave_n and_o becalm_v their_o trouble_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o o_o the_o sweet_a of_o peace_n it_o be_v all_o wish_n in_o one_o this_o little_a word_n be_v a_o breviary_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a what_o can_v they_o more_o than_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n and_o peace_n within_o 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o sure_o there_o be_v much_o in_o it_o because_o christâ—_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o at_o his_o birth_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o but_o peace_n in_o his_o life_n the_o sort_n of_o integrity_n be_v his_o court_n and_o what_o be_v here_o but_o peace_n near_o his_o death_n he_o give_v peace_n as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n 14.27_o john_n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o at_o his_o resurrection_n his_o first_o salutation_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o wish_n of_o peace_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o what_o can_v i_o say_v more_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o peace_n 17.2021_o joh._n 17.2021_o why_o all_o christ_n do_v and_o all_o christ_n suffer_v be_v for_o peace_n 19.42_o luke_n 19.42_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o he_o weep_v for_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n and_o he_o die_v to_o 〈…〉_o but_o you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n 14._o eph._n 2_o 13_o 14._o of_o this_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n when_o the_o sea_n wrought_v and_o be_v tempestuous_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o mariner_n that_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v calm_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o say_v take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a 12._o jona_n 1.11_o 12._o when_o that_o great_a enmity_n be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v say_v god_n that_o my_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o my_o wrath_n appease_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o calm_a why_o take_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o cast_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o sea_n let_v all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n go_v over_o i_o make_v i_o a_o peace_n offer_v and_o kill_v i_o that_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a there_o may_v be_v a_o calm_a and_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o may_v proclaim_v it_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v 3._o what_o he_o show_v this_o be_v the_o next_o passage_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o find_v that_o without_o this_o thomas_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n 20.25_o john_n 20.25_o and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o a_o question_n or_o two_o be_v here_o raise_v as_o whether_o these_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &_o spear_n can_v possible_o agree_v with_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o why_o christ_n retain_v those_o wound_n and_o print_n for_o the_o first_o whether_o those_o print_n can_v agree_v with_o a_o glorify_a boâ—y_n some_o affirm_v it_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o retain_v those_o print_n while_o he_o abide_v upon_o earth_n but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o still_o retain_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o because_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o the_o day_n be_v a_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o only_o i_o conceive_v that_o christ_n body_n yet_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v then_o retain_v some_o scar_n or_o blemish_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o state_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o i_o deliver_v not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n reason_n be_v produce_v both_o
that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n now_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n now_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n say_v as_o dehorah_n do_v in_o her_o song_n o_o my_o soul_n 5.21_o judg._n 5.21_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n thou_o have_v march_v valiant_o again_o be_v it_o not_o to_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n to_o die_v no_o more_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n all_o the_o elect_n must_v rise_v again_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n some_o may_v wonder_v can_v the_o resurrection_n of_o one_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o rise_n yes_o as_o well_o as_o the_o death_n of_o one_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o die_a adam_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o head_n two_o root_n two_o first-fruit_n either_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o company_n who_o they_o stand_v for_o and_o now_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o may_v say_v with_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19.25_o job_n 19.25_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n if_o christ_n live_v then_o must_v i_o live_v also_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v then_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n shall_v destroy_v this_o body_n 26._o ver._n 26._o yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n again_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v thou_o to_o this_o o_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o muse_v and_o meditate_v and_o consider_v on_o this_o transaction_n as_o to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o name_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o 2.11_o psal_n 2.11_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n o_o then_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o rise_v as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o resurrection_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o when_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o seed-like_a virtue_n to_o work_v the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o o_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o i_o believe_v this_o true_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lead_v the_o dance_n and_o though_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n or_o glory_n yet_o in_o christ_n my_o head_n i_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o it_o as_o any_o heir_n apparent_a to_o his_o land_n 2._o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o do_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o dead_a man_n raise_v himself_o indeed_o one_o instance_n we_o have_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n corpse_n shall_v raise_v up_o another_o dead_a man_n they_o cast_v the_o man_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n 13.21_o 2_o king_n 13.21_o and_o when_o the_o man_n be_v let_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o foot_n dead_a elisha_n raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o dead_a elisha_n can_v not_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o grave_n only_a christ_n arise_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o raise_v many_o other_o and_o here_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n 10.18_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o but_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o life_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v o_o my_o soul_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v thou_o up_o only_o believe_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o 3._o he_o rise_v with_o a_o earthquake_n o_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o passage_n what_o ail_v thou_o o_o earth_n to_o skip_v like_o a_o ram_n be_v not_o the_o new_a tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v not_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o ground_n wherein_o he_o lie_v be_v firm_a and_o solid_a 99.1_o job_n 18.4_o psal_n 99.1_o and_o shall_v the_o rock_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n o_o yes_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v oh_o what_o a_o rocky_a heart_n be_v this_o of_o i_o how_o much_o hard_a be_v it_o than_o that_o rock_n that_o move_v not_o melt_v not_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o sun_n they_o say_v dance_v that_o morning_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o earth_n i_o be_o sure_a then_o tremble_v and_o yet_o my_o heart_n be_v no_o way_n affect_v with_o this_o news_n i_o feel_v it_o neither_o dance_n for_o joy_n nor_o tremble_v for_o fear_n o_o my_o soul_n be_v serious_a in_o this_o meditation_n consider_v what_o a_o posture_n will_v thou_o have_v be_v in_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v with_o those_o soldier_n that_o watch_v christ_n so_o reallize_v this_o earthquake_n as_o if_o thou_o now_o feel_v it_o tremble_v under_o thou_o 4._o a_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n a_o angel_n come_v 28.2_o mat._n 28.2_o and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o preach_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o first_o tell_v the_o woman_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v 24.6_o luke_n 24.6_o and_o they_o do_v the_o first_o service_n to_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n in_o roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n mouth_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v but_o like_o these_o bless_a angel_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o god_n service_n and_o thou_o be_v so_o backward_o one_o day_n thou_o expect_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v thou_o now_o so_o far_o behind_o they_o what!_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o reward_n and_o behind_o they_o in_o service_n here_o be_v a_o meditation_n able_a to_o check_v thy_o sloth_n and_o to_o spur_v thou_o on_o to_o thy_o duty_n 5._o many_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v so_o the_o saint_n wait_v on_o he_o in_o this_o meditation_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o whether_o david_n moses_n job_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v some_o of_o those_o saint_n as_o some_o conjecture_n upon_o some_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o better_a consideration_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a of_o thy_o own_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n appear_v immediate_o and_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n day_n as_o sure_o as_o these_o saint_n arise_v with_o he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o so_o sure_o shall_v thy_o body_n rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o saint_n it_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n 6._o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n with_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o powerful_a body_n with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o agile_a body_n with_o a_o glorious_a body_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o utmost_a glory_n on_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o soul_n expatiate_v o_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a bless_a
student_n beat_v out_o their_o brain_n on_o lesser_a subject_n what_o endeavour_n have_v there_o be_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n what_o volume_n have_v be_v write_v of_o physics_n metaphysic_n mathematics_n and_o be_v not_o this_o subject_n christ_n be_v not_o every_o of_o these_o subject_n christ_n ascension_n christ_n mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o more_o worth_n and_o value_n and_o benefit_n than_o all_o those_o come_v study_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o bible_n wherein_o these_o be_v write_v there_o be_v not_o a_o line_n or_o expression_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o a_o whole_a age_n to_o comment_v on_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o leave_v old_a principle_n for_o new_a discovery_n for_o in_o these_o very_a particular_n thou_o may_v find_v successive_a sweetness_n unto_o all_o eternity_n set_a ii_o of_o consider_v jesus_n in_o that_o respect_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v jesus_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o these_o particular_n we_o must_v not_o only_o study_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v meditate_v on_o they_o till_o they_o come_v down_o from_o our_o head_n to_o our_o heart_n meditation_n be_v the_o poise_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n within_o a_o go_n it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o bid_v we_o desire_n hope_v believe_v love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n if_o first_o we_o do_v not_o meditate_v in_o meditation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o understand_a work_n that_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v to_o follow_v that_o devotion_n be_v refresh_v that_o say_v be_v increase_v hope_v establish_v love_v kindle_v and_o therefore_o begin_v here_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o due_a consideration_n that_o give_v both_o life_n and_o light_n and_o motion_n to_o thy_o act_n in_o all_o proceed_n and_o to_o take_v they_o in_o order_n 1._o consider_v of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n methinks_v soul_n shall_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n 1.10_o act_n 1.10_o when_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o christ_n go_v up_o what_o shall_v he_o ascend_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o in_o our_o contemplation_n follow_v after_o he_o gaze_v o_o my_o soul_n on_o this_o wonderful_a object_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o check_n from_o god_n or_o angel_n so_o that_o thy_o contemplation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a no_o soon_o have_v christ_n finish_v his_o work_n of_o redemption_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o on_o the_o mount_v call_v olivet_n he_o assemble_v with_o his_o disciple_n where_o have_v give_v they_o command_n he_o begin_v to_o mount_v and_o be_v a_o little_a lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n present_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o lap_n herein_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o godhead_n cloud_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o house_n or_o temple_n or_o receptacle_n of_o god_n himself_o how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n 104.3_o exod._n 16.10_o 19_o 9.-24.16.-34.5_a isa_n 19.1_o psal_n 104.3_o and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o that_o he_o call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o the_o cloud_n god_n own_o chariot_n behold_v the_o lord_n ride_v on_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a say_v david_n great_a indeed_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n enter_v by_o the_o way_n into_o a_o cloud_n this_o be_v his_o chariot_n lead_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n 18_o psal_n 68.17_o 18_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o only_o thousand_o of_o angel_n lead_v this_o chariot_n but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v and_o rise_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n now_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o compass_v about_o this_o glorious_a cloud_n 4.8_o english_a annotation_n on_o eph._n 4.8_o whence_o they_o give_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o when_o he_o go_v up_o through_o the_o air_n and_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v he_o lead_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o captive_n namely_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v long_o hold_v in_o captivity_n of_o death_n who_o body_n arise_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o now_o they_o accompany_v christ_n at_o his_o triumphant_a march_n into_o heaven_n however_o he_o be_v attend_v be_v not_o too_o curious_a o_o my_o soul_n in_o this_o the_o bright_a cloud_n that_o cover_v his_o body_n discover_v his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n o_o admire_v and_o adore_v but_o stay_v not_o thy_o contemplation_n in_o the_o cloud_n he_o ascend_v yet_o high_o through_o the_o air_n and_o through_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o that_o sphere_n or_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o through_o those_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n mercury_n mars_n of_o the_o sun_n jupiter_n venus_n saturn_n and_o through_o that_o azure_a heaven_n of_o fix_a star_n and_o through_o that_o first_o movable_a and_o through_o those_o condence_n and_o solid_a water_n of_o the_o crystalline_a heaven_n nor_o stand_v he_o still_o till_o he_o come_v to_o those_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o this_o triumphant_a glorious_a march_n some_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o heavenly_a harmony_n make_v by_o those_o chorister_n of_o heaven_n 4.5_o cypr._n in_o serm._n ascens_fw-la psal_n 4.5_o the_o bless_a angel_n some_o go_v before_o and_o some_o go_v after_o they_o chant_v his_o praise_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o meditation_n pass_v not_o over_o thy_o duty_n which_o immediate_o follow_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n â—_o ver._n 6._o psal_n 68_o â—_o sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n extol_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o name_n â—ah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n o_o my_o soul_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o especial_o if_o thou_o consider_v that_o christ_n ascend_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o thou_o it_o be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n whatever_o god_n act_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v as_o in_o thy_o behalf_n and_o he_o mean_v to_o act_v the_o very_a same_o on_o thou_o christ_n as_o a_o public_a person_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thy_o interest_n be_v in_o this_o very_a ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o consider_v thy_o head_n as_o soar_v up_o o_o let_v every_o member_n praise_v his_o name_n let_v thy_o tongue_n call_v thy_o glory_n glory_n in_o this_o and_z trumpet_z out_o his_o praise_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v christ_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o stay_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o consider_v further_o christ_n be_v now_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n door_n those_o heavenly_a spirit_n that_o accompany_v he_o begin_v to_o say_v 24.7_o psal_n 24.7_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n even_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o yea_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o who_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v within_o not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o person_n but_o admire_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n say_v again_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o than_o they_o answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n 21.12_o ver._n 8._o rev._n 21.12_o and_o thereupon_o those_o twelve_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o minister_a spirit_n enter_v in_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o shall_v this_o heighten_v thy_o joy_n and_o enlarge_v thy_o comfort_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n every_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o in_o every_o sight_n thou_o shall_v wait_v
2_o cor._n 6.16_o cant._n 7.5_o but_o as_o a_o temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o gallery_n for_o himself_o to_o walk_v in_o oh_o what_o long_n oh_o what_o pant_n and_o gasping_n oh_o what_o faint_n and_o swound_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o thy_o spirit_n after_o this_o spirit_n come_v holy_a spirit_n o_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o foot_n glorious_a if_o i_o have_v but_o thy_o presence_n i_o shall_v be_v all_o glorious_a within_o o_o come_v come_v holy_a spirit_n sect_n iv_o of_o hope_v on_o jesus_n in_o that_o respect_n 4._o let_v we_o hope_v in_o jesus_n carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o these_o particular_n thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n 15.13_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v we_o abound_v in_o hope_n that_o christ_n ascension_n session_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o o_o then_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o hope_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o every_o of_o these_o passage_n we_o may_v examine_v thus_o as_o 1._o if_o christ_n ascension_n be_v i_o then_o be_o i_o ascend_v with_o christ_n i_o mean_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o bodily_a ascension_n for_o that_o must_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o essential_a substantial_a soul-ascension_n for_o that_o must_v not_o be_v before_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o our_o deaths-day_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ascension_n for_o so_o we_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v ascend_v than_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o our_o affection_n christ_n tell_v we_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o if_o christ_n our_o treasure_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n our_o love_n our_o affection_n our_o heart_n will_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o we_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o ascend_v when_o christ_n ascend_v we_o ascend_v virtual_o with_o he_o now_o we_o ascend_v spiritual_o and_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v ascend_v bodily_a for_o he_o that_o ascend_v shall_v descend_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o maintain_v our_o hope_n let_v we_o ascend_v daily_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o be_v our_o character_n that_o christ_n ascension_n be_v true_o we_o 2._o if_o christ_n session_n be_v i_o then_o be_o i_o set_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n i_o mean_v not_o bodily_a but_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a to_o my_o soul_n as_o if_o i_o have_v a_o foot_n already_o in_o heaven_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o faith_n i_o now_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o that_o i_o very_o believe_v i_o shall_v do_v it_o one_o day_n my_o hope_n be_v now_o certain_a in_o that_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o look_v for_o as_o i_o be_o of_o that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n we_o see_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o but_o he_o present_o answer_v we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 9_o heb._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o thing_n be_v as_o good_a as_o do_v for_o if_o he_o be_v above_o all_o must_v come_v under_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v not_o ourselves_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o we_o see_v christ_n crown_v and_o ourselves_o sit_v with_o he_o virtual_o and_o therefore_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v see_v ourselves_o actual_o crown_v and_o sit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n faith_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v make_v the_o soul_n even_o now_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n 6.19_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o and_o christ_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o eternal_a life_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v it_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v our_o character_n that_o christ_n session_n be_v true_o we_o 3._o if_o christ_n spirit_n be_v i_o and_o send_v to_o i_o then_o have_v i_o both_o the_o person_n and_o train_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n mission_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a question_n and_o the_o weighty_a and_o most_o important_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v or_o know_v of_o we_o viz._n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v reside_v in_o we_o or_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o well-grounded_n hope_v to_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o question_n he_o seem_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o true_a christian_n shall_v know_v and_o in_o right_a temper_n do_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o if_o we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v until_o by_o our_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n be_v make_v we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o can_v know_v we_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 8.15_o rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n if_o we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o can_v know_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o that_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v if_o we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o truth_n or_o whether_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o enlighten_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o can_v know_v our_o own_o comfort_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a comforter_n from_o who_o all_o sound_a comfort_n spring_v come_v then_o and_o put_v we_o ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n let_v we_o search_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v resolve_v if_o we_o will_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o these_o follow_a sign_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n if_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o will_v enlighten_v our_o eye_n reveal_v to_o we_o those_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 27._o john_n 14.6_o 1_o joh_n 2.20_o v._o 27._o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o
a_o man_n will_v read_v he_o must_v have_v all_o these_o or_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o three_o necessary_a mean_n for_o our_o illumination_n and_o direction_n the_o word_n the_o ministry_n and_o the_o spirit_n what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v if_o any_o will_v foolish_o go_v and_o set_v one_o of_o these_o against_o another_o when_o god_n have_v set_v they_o all_o together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o necessary_a assign_v to_o each_o a_o several_a part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o illumination_n they_o may_v abuse_v god_n and_o themselves_o and_o go_v without_o the_o light_n while_o they_o despise_v the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n evidence_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v much_o less_o must_v one_o be_v plead_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o work_n within_o we_o be_v not_o the_o first_o testimony_n but_o a_o secondary_a confirm_a testimony_n so_o do_v it_o not_o make_v the_o first_o unnecessary_a or_o void_a beside_o that_o by_o the_o external_a testimony_n we_o must_v convince_v other_o man_n which_o by_o the_o witness_n within_o we_o we_o can_v do_v but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n 2._o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o ascension_n session_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1._o consider_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o object_n what_o be_v it_o but_o christ_n christ_n in_o his_o ascendant_n culminant_a regnant_n power_n christ_n in_o his_o march_v conquer_a triumph_v posture_n in_o his_o free_a and_o large_a and_o magnificent_a gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o men._n o_o the_o glory_n o_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o respect_n very_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o tire_v out_o man_n and_o angel_n with_o the_o only_a act_n of_o wonder_v and_o survey_v of_o their_o vastness_n here_o be_v gospel-work_a for_o all_o eternity_n to_o dig_v into_o this_o gold-mine_a to_o roll_n and_o turn_v this_o soul-delighting_a precious_a stone_n to_o behold_v inquire_v and_o search_v into_o these_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n exalt_v and_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o satiety_n the_o top_n and_o prime_a of_o heaven_n glory_n to_o see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v but_o never_o satiate_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n what_o christ_n ascend_v christ_n set_v down_o in_o glory_n and_o christ_n send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o all_o glory_n here_o be_v one_o for_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v take_v with_o make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o several_a mystery_n of_o glory_n 2._o consider_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o this_o object_n into_o our_o soul_n salvation_n oh_o what_o a_o stately_a tower_n have_v we_o here_o erect_v to_o see_v heaven_n on_o faith_n may_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o this_o mount_n and_o see_v itself_o in_o glory_n oh_o the_o flow_n the_o rich_a emanation_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o hence_o come_v let_v we_o draw_v the_o well_o be_v deep_a all_o the_o drop_n and_o dewing_n that_o fall_n on_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v but_o as_o chip_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o huge_a and_o boundless_a body_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n one_o lily_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o boundless_a and_o broad_a field_n of_o lily_n christ_n be_v in_o these_o respect_v the_o mountain_n of_o rose_n oh_o how_o high_a how_o capacious_a how_o full_a how_o beautiful_a how_o green_n can_v we_o but_o smell_v he_o who_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o can_v we_o but_o dive_v into_o the_o golden_a vein_n of_o these_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o fall_v from_o christ_n his_o crown_n shine_v with_o diamond_n and_o pearl_n oh_o why_o do_v we_o toil_n ourselves_o in_o gather_v stick_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v to_o christ_n come_v where_o be_v our_o mouth_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o lay_v to_o it_o here_o let_v we_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o breast_n of_o consolation_n let_v we_o milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o consider_v of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o these_o object_n to_o our_o several_a condition_n you_o may_v remember_v the_o first_o cry_n be_v it_o not_o love_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o come_v down_o and_o to_o visit_v we_o here_o but_o that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o and_o take_v we_o with_o he_o no_o no_o his_o love_n be_v so_o great_a and_o vast_a that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o move_v up_o and_o down_o this_o ravish_v the_o spouse_n behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n cant._n 2.8_o 2.8_o cant._n 2.8_o gregory_n that_o measure_v his_o leap_n thus_o give_v they_o be_v first_o leap_v from_o his_o father_n mansion_n to_o his_o mother_n womb_n from_o her_o womb_n to_o the_o cratch_n from_o his_o cratch_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o his_o cross_n to_o his_o grave_n from_o his_o grave_n up_o again_o to_o heaven_n great_a leap_n indeed_o that_o show_v both_o his_o readiness_n to_o love_n and_o willingness_n to_o save_v infinite_a love_n can_v never_o be_v out-tired_n with_o great_a action_n but_o another_o cry_n how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v when_o i_o see_v myself_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n forsake_v of_o god_n 62.9_o psal_n 62.9_o and_o abject_a among_o man_n alas_o man_n at_o his_o best_a be_v altogether_o vanity_n yea_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n i_o be_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v any_o such_o condition_n be_v a_o worm_n a_o fit_a or_o a_o capable_a subject_n to_o wear_v a_o crown_n yes_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o he_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n 9_o 1_o sam_n 2.8_o 9_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n why_o there_o be_v my_o sadness_n cry_v another_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n if_o i_o be_v but_o a_o saint_n i_o can_v believe_v this_o power_n but_o alas_o i_o be_o unholy_a a_o unsanctified_a piece_n of_o clay_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n a_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n chief_a of_o sinner_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o glory_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n true_a but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o make_v thou_o holy_a of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v vile_a and_o most_o vile_a but_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o thy_o spirit_n have_v he_o not_o wash_v thou_o with_o water_n yea_o thorough_o wash_v away_o thy_o blood_n have_v he_o not_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n and_o cover_v thou_o with_o silk_n and_o deck_v thou_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o make_v thou_o comely_a through_o his_o comeliness_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o thou_o why_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v thy_o state_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o thou_o unregenerate_a and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o while_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a nature_n another_o nature_n there_o be_v something_o else_o within_o thou_o which_o make_v thou_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n and_o shall_v in_o time_n prevail_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v of_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.16_o rom._n 15.16_o other_o complaint_n may_v be_v thus_o bring_v in_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n session_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o may_v a_o true_a faith_n answer_v all_o oh_o believe_v believe_v thy_o part_n in_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n session_n christ_n mission_n of_o
conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3.20_o phil_n 3.20_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o christ_n exalt_v while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n than_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n our_o affection_n our_o conversation_n with_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v now_o than_o if_o we_o be_v virtual_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n and_o set_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n let_v we_o spiritual_o ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o these_o respect_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a conversation_n oh_o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v examine_v these_o query_n 1._o what_o do_v we_o mean_v by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 2._o why_o must_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o come_v up_o to_o this_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 1._o by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n i_o mean_v our_o aim_n at_o heaven_n as_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n so_o our_o eye_n be_v there_o whatever_o we_o do_v our_o end_n our_o scope_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o lay_v in_o for_o heaven_n we_o look_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a we_o look_v not_o that_o be_v we_o aim_v not_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v invisible_a thing_n be_v the_o only_a scope_n and_o aim_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n 2._o by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n i_o mean_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n 1.3_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v among_o friend_n that_o converse_v together_o they_o act_n mutual_o for_o the_o comfort_n one_o of_o another_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a embrace_v and_o open_v of_o their_o heart_n to_o one_o another_o at_o every_o turn_n so_o in_o our_o conversing_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n or_o a_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n we_o let_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o let_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o use_v some_o brokenhearted_a expression_n but_o oh_o what_o communion_n have_v i_o with_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v be_v satisfy_v except_o i_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v i_o can_v be_v quiet_a except_o i_o hear_v something_o from_o heaven_n this_o morning_n why_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n 3._o by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n i_o mean_v our_o live_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o our_o way_n we_o must_v still_o inquire_v what_o rule_n be_v there_o from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v i_o in_o these_o way_n such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o but_o will_v the_o law_n of_o heaven_n justify_v i_o in_o this_o have_v i_o any_o word_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o guide_v i_o in_o this_o sometime_o indeed_o my_o lust_n my_o own_o end_n and_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v my_o rule_n but_o now_o i_o dare_v not_o act_v but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o i_o be_o guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n why_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n 4._o by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n i_o mean_v our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o i_o awake_v say_v david_n i_o be_o always_o with_o thou_o 139.18_o psal_n 139.18_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v frequent_o upon_o their_o heavenly_a treasure_n as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o queen_n mary_n that_o a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n she_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o rip_v her_o open_a they_o will_v find_v call_n be_v in_o her_o heart_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o rip_v they_o up_o you_o shall_v find_v heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o a_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n without_o some_o converse_n with_o heaven_n without_o some_o thought_n or_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n i_o mean_v our_o affection_n on_o heaven_n or_o on_o christ_n in_o heaven_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o i.e._n set_v your_o desire_n love_n hope_n joy_n 3.2_o col._n 3.2_o breathe_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o affection_n be_v precious_a thing_n and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v set_v on_o precious_a object_n oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n have_v we_o a_o kingdom_n a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o crown_n in_o heaven_n to_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o and_o shall_v we_o set_v they_o upon_o dross_n and_o dung_n and_o such_o base_a thing_n be_v not_o all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n base_a in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n o_o be_v not_o we_o so_o base_a to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o earthly_a thing_n but_o rather_o on_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v our_o heavenly_a conversation_n 6._o by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n i_o mean_v our_o trade_n our_o negotiation_n for_o heaven_n even_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a point_n at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o trade_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o our_o body_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o our_o trade_n be_v there_o we_o carry_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o life_n as_o free_a denizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n our_o city_n whereof_o we_o be_v citizen_n and_o whereunto_o we_o have_v right_a be_v in_o heaven_n above_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o trade_v not_o for_o strifle_n as_o other_o man_n do_v but_o we_o trade_n for_o great_a thing_n for_o high_a thing_n we_o merchandise_n for_o goodly_a pearl_n even_o for_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 2._o why_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 1._o because_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o original_a of_o their_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o man_n god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a original_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o nether_a world_n and_o when_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o know_v itself_o and_o to_o return_v to_o itself_o it_o than_o look_v on_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o vile_a and_o as_o contemptible_a thing_n it_o then_o look_v upward_o and_o begin_v to_o converse_v with_o thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o original_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o noble_a birth_n if_o transport_v into_o another_o country_n and_o there_o use_v like_o a_o slave_n there_o set_v to_o take_v channel_n or_o as_o the_o prodigal_n to_o feed_v swine_n while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o know_v not_o his_o original_a he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o to_o get_v victual_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v set_v about_o but_o if_o once_o he_o come_v to_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v heir_n to_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o country_n o_o than_o his_o thought_n and_o mind_n and_o long_n will_v be_v alter_v o_o that_o i_o be_v in_o my_o own_o country_n o_o that_o i_o be_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o court_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v the_o birth_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n they_o come_v to_o be_v as_o slave_n to_o satan_n yet_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o discover_v thus_o oh_o man_n thou_o be_v bear_v from_o on_o high_a thy_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sparkle_n of_o god_n himself_o thou_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n even_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a
ghost_n o_o consider_v of_o thy_o country_n whence_o thou_o come_v at_o first_o certain_o thou_o never_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o excellent_a be_v give_v thou_o to_o delight_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v serviceable_a only_o to_o thy_o body_n o_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n why_o this_o it_o be_v that_o turn_v the_o heart_n and_o set_v the_o conversation_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o because_o their_o best_a and_o choice_a thing_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n as_o their_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n thither_o he_o ascend_v and_o there_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n their_o husband_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o king_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o inheritance_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o mansion_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o chief_a friend_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o wage_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n no_o marvel_n their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v go_v towards_o heaven_n even_o while_o yet_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o the_o nobleman_n as_o we_o former_o suppose_v do_v once_o know_v his_o condition_n and_o begin_v his_o travel_n homeward_o towards_o his_o father_n court_n will_v he_o not_o every_o morning_n that_o he_o rise_v converse_v with_o they_o that_o come_v from_o his_o father_n to_o conduct_v he_o home_o do_v it_o not_o do_v he_o good_a to_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n country_n be_v it_o not_o in_o his_o thought_n in_o his_o talk_n in_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o aim_n at_o every_o step_n o_o my_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o travel_v towards_o heaven_n how_o shall_v thou_o but_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o motion_n affection_n conversation_n how_o shall_v thou_o but_o daily_o commune_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o ere_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o i_o know_v that_o in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o very_a travel_n towards_o heaven_n imply_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n 84.7_o psalm_n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n 10.34_o luke_n 17.21_o heb._n 10.34_o 4._o because_o much_o of_o heaven_n be_v already_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o say_v christ_n and_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n sure_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v much_o of_o heaven_n within_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o they_o know_v this_o in_o themselves_o they_o know_v it_o by_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n eternal_a life_n be_v already_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n heaven_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o other_o heaven_n but_o that_o within_o they_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n above_o but_o some_o piece_n or_o earnest_n or_o seed_n or_o beginning_n of_o that_o heaven_n above_o be_v within_o they_o be_v there_o not_o a_o renew_a nature_n a_o image_n of_o god_n a_o spark_n of_o life_n a_o drop_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n people_n sure_o yes_o and_o if_o so_o all_o these_o will_v work_v heaven-ward_n principle_n of_o grace_n will_v have_v some_o act_n of_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o glory_n 3._o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o attain_v or_o come_v up_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 1._o let_v we_o watch_v opportunity_n for_o heavenly_a exercise_n god_n now_o by_o his_o minister_n call_v 6.2_o isa_n 55.1_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n come_v to_o i_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v why_o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n while_o minister_n call_v and_o we_o live_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v opportunity_n for_o heaven_n o_o than_o he_o that_o never_o pray_v let_v he_o now_o pray_v and_o he_o that_o never_o hear_v let_v he_o now_o hear_v the_o lord_n be_v now_o come_v near_o to_o we_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v and_o mercy_n be_v entreat_v and_o love_n be_v beseech_v and_o wisdom_n be_v even_o hoarse_a with_o cry_v after_o we_o o_o lay_v hold_v on_o these_o opportunity_n for_o heavenly_a exercise_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o heavenly_a conversation_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o duty_n many_o soul_n that_o have_v enlightning_n of_o conscience_n dare_v not_o but_o take_v opportunity_n for_o heavenly_a duty_n but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o say_v now_o duty_n be_v do_v or_o our_o task_n be_v over_o and_o what_o need_v more_o alas_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o what_o have_v we_o do_v but_o where_o have_v we_o be_v what_o have_v our_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n have_v we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n in_o our_o duty_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n it_o will_v exceed_o hinder_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n o_o keep_v our_o eye_n still_o upon_o our_o heart_n ask_v in_o duty_n what_o affection_n have_v be_v act_v how_o much_o be_v we_o get_v near_a heaven_n thereby_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n 3._o let_v we_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n as_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o two_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n look_v who_o study_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n viz._n christ_n cross_n and_o christ_n session_n by_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v author_n and_o by_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o be_v set_v down_o our_o hope_n of_o he_o with_o high_a wisdom_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v we_o with_o these_o two_o motive_n to_o run_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v first_o here_o be_v love_n love_v in_o the_o cross_n who_o love_v we_o 5.2_o eph._n 5.2_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n second_o here_o be_v hope_n hope_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o after_o christ_n death_n he_o rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v our_o bless_a hope_n christ_n throne_n be_v not_o only_o his_o place_n but_o we_o also_o the_o love_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v to_o we_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o throne_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o be_v worth_a come_v then_o and_o settle_v your_o thought_n and_o look_n on_o this_o bless_a object_n a_o sight_n of_o christ_n cross_n but_o especial_o of_o christ_n throne_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o thing_n above_o yea_o to_o form_n and_o frame_v our_o conversation_n towards_o heaven_n 4._o let_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o a_o man_n conversation_n be_v there_o his_o expectation_n may_v be_v and_o where_o his_o expectation_n be_v there_o a_o man_n conversation_n be_v and_o will_v be_v if_o we_o expect_v ere_o long_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n the_o very_a wait_a
i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o very_a blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n nor_o that_o it_o speak_v in_o heaven_n these_o cry_n be_v mere_o mataphorical_a yet_o this_o i_o maintain_v as_o real_a and_o proper_a that_o the_o power_n merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v present_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o father_n both_o as_o a_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o public_a price_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o glory_n 3._o christ_n intercession_n consist_v in_o the_o present_n of_o his_o will_n his_o request_n his_o interpellation_n for_o we_o 17.24_o john_n 17.24_o ground_v upon_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o glorious_a merit_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o christ_n prayer_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o now_o he_o make_v for_o we_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o pray_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o hint_n at_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o all_o his_o work_n have_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n 5._o john_n 17.4_o 5._o and_o as_o if_o then_o he_o be_v even_o begin_v his_o work_n in_o heaven_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n do_v indeed_o and_o truth_n and_o in_o right_a propriety_n of_o speech_n pray_v for_o we_o some_o able_a divine_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a other_o for_o the_o affimative_a for_o my_o part_n leave_v a_o liberty_n to_o those_o otherwise_o mind_v according_a to_o their_o light_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o intercede_v by_o a_o interpretative_a prayer_n as_o in_o the_o present_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o his_o father_n but_o also_o by_o a_o express_a prayer_n or_o by_o a_o express_a and_o open_a representation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n methinks_v these_o text_n agree_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 27._o john_n 14.16_o john_n 16.26_o 27._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n and_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o high_a intimation_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v our_o phrase_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o you_o no_o not_o i_o when_o indeed_o we_o will_v most_o sure_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o to_o purpose_n austin_n confirm_v this_o orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o oratur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o by_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n 85._o aug._n prefat_n in_o psalm_n 85._o and_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o by_o we_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n ambrose_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n so_o now_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o sometime_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 8._o amb._n super_fw-la ad_fw-la roman_n 8._o methinks_v i_o imagine_v as_o if_o i_o hear_v christ_n pray_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o language_n o_o my_o father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o open_v my_o lip_n for_o any_o one_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o i_o employ_v all_o my_o blood_n and_o all_o my_o prayer_n and_o all_o my_o interest_n with_o thou_o for_o my_o dear_a belove_a precious_a saint_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o personal_a glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o glory_n i_o beg_v for_o and_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o saint_n o_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v why_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o they_o be_v my_o joy_n 24._o john_n 17.10_o 13_o 24._o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v have_v they_o with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o thou_o have_v set_v my_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o thou_o thyself_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o thou_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v one_o in_o we_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v live_v long_o asunder_o from_o they_o i_o have_v thy_o company_n but_o i_o must_v have_v they_o too_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o if_o i_o have_v any_o glory_n they_o must_v have_v part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o why_o thus_o christ_n pray_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o same_o prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o interpellation_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v imagine_v he_o pray_v thus_o it_o be_v too_o nice_a to_o question_v whether_o christ_n prayer_n in_o heaven_n be_v vocal_a or_o mental_a certain_o christ_n present_v his_o gracious_a will_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o fervent_o and_o immovable_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o perpetual_a virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o his_o member_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n nor_o only_o be_v there_o a_o cry_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n second_v that_o cry_n of_o his_o blood_n a_o argument_n be_v hand_v to_o we_o by_o master_n goodwin_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o abel_n forth_o goodwin_n christ_n set_v forth_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n abel_n blood_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o abel_n soul_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o cry_n of_o abel_n dead_a blood_n be_v second_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o abel_n live_a soul_n his_o cause_n cry_v and_o his_o soul_n cry_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o martyr_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o rev._n 6.9_o 10._o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o blood_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n yea_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o all_o his_o whole_a person_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o cause_n cry_v and_o he_o himself_o second_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o request_n to_o present_v his_o desire_n that_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v may_v be_v save_v 4._o christ_n intercession_n consist_v in_o the_o present_n of_o our_o person_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o his_o father_n so_o that_o now_o god_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o son_n but_o he_o must_v behold_v the_o saint_n in_o his_o son_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o near_a relation_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o intercession_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o and_o only_o of_o they_o but_o how_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o set_v down_o before_o his_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v not_o actual_o but_o mystical_o when_o christ_n intercede_v he_o take_v our_o person_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o unperceiveable_a way_n to_o we_o for_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a in_o a_o secret_a not_o reveal_v by_o god_n only_o this_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n present_v our_o person_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o shadow_v out_o by_o that_o act_n or_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 28.12_o exod._n 28.12_o with_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n
wide_a ocean_n of_o delight_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o but_o herein_o i_o must_v leave_v thou_o in_o the_o duty_n for_o i_o can_v but_o point_v at_o the_o several_a particular_n whereon_o thou_o may_v enlarge_v o_o think_v on_o it_o that_o christ_n and_o christ_n blood_n and_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o work_n that_o christ_n shall_v play_v the_o advocate_n and_o plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o perfume_v thy_o duty_n with_o his_o incense_n and_o take_v thy_o person_n in_o a_o unperceivable_a way_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o cry_v there_o o_o my_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o this_o sinner_n pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n o_o bless_a mediation_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o on_o this_o bless_a object_n know_v how_o to_o meditate_v both_o day_n and_o night_n 8._o consider_v of_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n intercession_n with_o his_o father_n be_v he_o not_o to_o this_o puropose_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o call_v thereto_o by_o god_n be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o not_o god_n darling_n god_n commander_n as_o well_o as_o petitioner_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o design_n be_v not_o the_o father_n heart_n as_o much_o towards_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n as_o christ_n own_o heart_n as_o sure_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n with_o thy_o name_n engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n so_o sure_o shall_v thou_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v where_o christ_n become_v patron_n to_o defend_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o sin_n or_o law_n or_o satan_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o a_o innocent_a person_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v his_o learned_a advocate_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n so_o it_o be_v with_o believer_n who_o have_v christ_n himself_o both_o judge_n and_o advocate_n a_o sure_a advocate_n he_o ever_o prevail_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v he_o be_v never_o yet_o cast_v in_o any_o suit_n he_o have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o soul_n why_o he_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o can_v work_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v and_o o_o my_o soul_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o comfort_v i_o dare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v thy_o warrant_n and_o give_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n that_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o christ_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o save_v thou_o he_o never_o yet_o fail_v he_o never_o will_v fail_v in_o any_o of_o his_o suit_n to_o god_n oh_o consider_v of_o this_o 9_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n intercession_n many_o be_v give_v but_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n viz._n that_o a_o highpriest_n shall_v be_v appoint_v who_o shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o present_v his_o death_n to_o his_o father_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n in_o their_o behalf_n some_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o needless_a what_o can_v not_o god_n have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n without_o a_o priest_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v god_n power_n but_o if_o any_o will_n let_v such_o a_o one_o tell_v i_o what_o way_n can_v his_o own_o wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o to_o heaven_n between_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v pose_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v reconcile_v god_n mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v pour_v out_o hell_n upon_o the_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v bestow_v heaven_n upon_o the_o sinner_n now_o then_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v study_v to_o find_v out_o this_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o pleasure_n that_o christ_n my_o son_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o and_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o offering_n and_o his_o prayer_n to_o i_o for_o his_o people_n o_o my_o soul_n rest_n on_o this_o as_o the_o very_a ordination_n of_o god_n admire_v at_o the_o contrivance_n of_o god_n say_v o_o the_o depth_n question_n no_o further_o only_o meditate_v and_o ponder_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o till_o thou_o feel_v christ_n intercession_n dart_v its_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n on_o thy_o sin-sick_a soul_n sect_n iii_o of_o desire_v after_o jesus_n in_o that_o respect_n 3._o let_v we_o desire_v after_o jesus_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o his_o intercession_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o a_o dulness_n seize_v on_o my_o heart_n and_o on_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o long_n after_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v ever_o pant_v and_o long_v after_o we_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o set_v ourselves_o to_o find_v out_o experimental_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o object_n to_o think_v upon_o but_o only_o this_o one_o of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o put_v we_o all_o into_o a_o teem_a longing_n frame_v o_o my_o soul_n rouse_v up_o and_o set_v this_o bless_a object_n before_o thy_o face_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o until_o thy_o affection_n begin_v to_o warm_v and_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v oh_o for_o my_o part_n in_o christ_n intercession_n oh_o i_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o christ_n heavenly_a prayer_n for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n come_v and_o be_v serious_a the_o object_n be_v admirable_o sweet_a and_o precious_a long_o for_o it_o pant_v after_o it_o god_n understand_v the_o rhetoric_n of_o thy_o breathe_n as_o well_o as_o of_o thy_o cry_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n intercession_n that_o be_v so_o desirable_a i_o answer_v 1._o in_o christ_n intercession_n lie_v the_o present_a transaction_n of_o our_o soul_n salvation_n such_o passage_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v the_o transaction_n of_o eternity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o time_n begin_v the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n promise_v have_v their_o period_n when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v now_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o all_o these_o transaction_n continue_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o the_o several_a act_n have_v their_o period_n and_o only_o christ_n session_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o bless_a intercession_n both_o be_v and_o now_o be_v the_o very_a present_a employment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o can_v see_v into_o heaven_n if_o with_o stephen_n we_o can_v look_v up_o steadfast_o and_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v if_o our_o eye_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v carry_v through_o that_o azure_a sky_n and_o through_o all_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n what_o shall_v we_o see_v but_o christ_n intercede_v christ_n busy_a with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o poor_a saint_n behalf_n now_o he_o pray_v now_o he_o present_v his_o person_n merit_n intercession_n interpellation_n q._n d._n father_n here_o be_v a_o company_n of_o rebel_n just_o fall_v under_o thy_o displeasure_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v at_o a_o eternal_a distance_n from_o thou_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v they_o pardon_v and_o receive_v into_o thy_o bosom_n come_v make_v thy_o own_o term_n let_v justice_n require_v never_o so_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o all_o and_o effectual_a for_o they_o give_v they_o what_o law_n thou_o please_v i_o will_v undertake_v they_o shall_v observe_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n away_o away_o holy_a spirit_n go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o soul_n enable_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n yea_o enable_v they_o in_o duty_n and_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n why_o this_o be_v the_o present_a transaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o desirable_a methinks_v i_o long_o to_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o do_v in_o heaven_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o be_v not_o all_o his_o time_n spend_v either_o
christ_n intercession_n why_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a act_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n this_o argue_v thy_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n no_o condition_n can_v be_v desperate_a and_o be_v make_v perfect_a say_v the_o apostle_n he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 9.5_o heb._n 9.5_o now_o therefore_o lead_v up_o thy_o faith_n to_o this_o bless_a object_n and_o thou_o have_v under_o consideration_n the_o whole_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o total_a of_o christ_n act_n in_o this_o world_n from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o mediation_n this_o be_v the_o coronis_n the_o upshot_n the_o period_n the_o consummation_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o 8._o faith_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n as_o intercede_v for_o we_o it_o be_v principal_o and_o main_o to_o look_v to_o the_o purpose_n end_n intent_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n intercession_n now_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o reference_n unto_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 17.21_o john_n 17.21_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 17._o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v protection_n against_o all_o evil_a 17.15_o john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v say_v christ_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n some_o may_v object_v be_v not_o the_o faithful_a subject_n to_o evil_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n still_o how_o then_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o i_o answer_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v present_o available_a only_o it_o be_v convey_v in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o our_o present_a condition_n so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v room_n for_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v all_o present_o do_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o malefactor_n doom_v to_o death_n suppose_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v draw_v though_o the_o grant_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n at_o once_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v write_v but_o word_n after_o word_n and_o line_n after_o line_n so_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o protection_n against_o all_o evil_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n at_o first_o but_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a we_o know_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o yet_o peter_n faith_n do_v shake_v and_o totter_v the_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o and_o total_o fail_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n peter_n be_v protect_v 16._o heb._n 4.14_o 16._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n see_v then_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high-priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n 10.23_o heb._n 10.23_o and_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o again_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a interpellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o our_o heart_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o which_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o in_o christ_n 17.13_o john_n 17.13_o pray_v for_o we_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fill_v in_o themselves_o q._n d._n i_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v a_o record_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o heavenly_a desire_n kindle_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o working_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o which_o testify_v to_o their_o soul_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o i_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o dependence_n of_o our_o prayer_n on_o christ_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o body_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o tie_v to_o his_o person_n it_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o touch_v heart_n as_o the_o beam_n thereof_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o service_n of_o this_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n 8.3_o exod._n 28.38_o rev._n 8.3_o for_o they_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o observe_v a_o threefold_a evil_n in_o man_n of_o every_o of_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n first_o a_o evil_a of_o state_n or_o condition_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o evil_a of_o nature_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n three_o a_o evil_a in_o all_o our_o service_n by_o the_o adherency_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v make_v unclean_a thereby_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n justifi_v our_o person_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o measure_n purify_v our_o faculty_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o incense_n and_o intercession_n do_v cleanse_v our_o service_n from_o the_o adherency_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o both_o we_o and_o our_o service_n find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n that_o a_o believer_n sin_v of_o infirmity_n have_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n for_o christ_n be_v his_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o case_n or_o if_o he_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v repentance_n he_o have_v a_o pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o intercession_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o this_o end_n rather_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o advocate_n than_o a_o petitioner_n 2.1_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n the_o work_n of_o a_o advocate_n differ_v from_o the_o work_n of_o a_o petitioner_n a_o advocate_n do_v not_o mere_o petition_n but_o he_o tell_v the_o judge_n what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n o_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n this_o soul_n have_v indeed_o sin_v but_o i_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n i_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o to_o the_o full_a now_o therefore_o in_o a_o way_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n i_o do_v here_o call_v for_o this_o man_n pardon_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v most_o miserable_a consider_v that_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o repentance_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o that_o we_o may_v have_v continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 22.32_o luke_n 22.32_o some_o that_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n object_n that_o in_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o peter_n there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a but_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o singular_a which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n they_o
of_o his_o love_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o put_v on_o such_o relation_n and_o assume_v such_o office_n of_o engagement_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o for_o we_o and_o nothing_o for_o himself_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n a_o redeemer_n a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o friend_n a_o guide_n a_o head_n a_o husband_n a_o leader_n ransomer_n intercessor_n and_o what_o not_o of_o this_o nature_n o_o my_o soul_n come_v hither_o and_o put_v thy_o little_a candle_n to_o this_o mighty_a flame_n if_o thou_o have_v ten_o heart_n or_o as_o many_o heart_n in_o one_o as_o there_o be_v elect_v man_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o these_o will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o jesus_n christ_n only_o go_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o love_v he_o with_o that_o heart_n thou_o have_v yea_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o love_v thou_o be_v not_o his_o own_o so_o let_v thy_o soul_n in_o love_a christ_n be_v not_o her_o own_o come_v love_v thy_o christ_n and_o not_o thyself_o possess_v thy_o christ_n and_o not_o thyself_o enjoy_v thy_o christ_n and_o not_o thyself_o live_v in_o thy_o christ_n not_o in_o thyself_o solace_n thyself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o thyself_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o certain_o if_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o love_n christ_n true_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o deny_v thyself_o and_o all_o create_a lover_n this_o love_n will_v screw_v up_o thy_o soul_n so_o high_a above_o the_o world_n and_o above_o thy_o flesh_n and_o above_o thyself_o and_o above_o all_o other_o lover_n that_o nothing_o on_o this_o side_n christ_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n will_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o castle_n high_o than_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o near_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v look_v down_o to_o the_o fair_a and_o sweet_a meadow_n or_o to_o a_o garden_n rich_a with_o rose_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o sweet_a colour_n and_o delicious_a smell_n certain_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v any_o sweetness_n pleasantness_n colour_n smell_v because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o above_o they_o so_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o high_a above_o all_o create_a lover_n that_o their_o loveliness_n can_v reach_v or_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a and_o large_a capacity_n of_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n o_o for_o a_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n o_o for_o a_o soul_n stretch_v out_o to_o its_o wide_a capacity_n and_o circumference_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o god_n 19_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v but_o able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n sure_o if_o christ_n be_v i_o if_o his_o death_n be_v i_o his_o resurrection_n i_o his_o ascension_n i_o his_o session_n i_o his_o intercession_n i_o how_o shall_v i_o but_o love_v he_o with_o a_o singular_a love_n farewell_n world_n and_o worldly_a glory_n if_o christ_n come_v in_o room_n it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o vanish_v i_o shall_v little_a care_n for_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v fair_a and_o bright_a upon_o my_o head_n what_o be_v my_o name_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o wear_v i_o as_o a_o favour_n and_o love-token_n about_o his_o arm_n and_o neck_n be_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n present_v i_o and_o my_o duty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 4.9_o cant._n 4.9_o o_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o king_n my_o jesus_n thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o with_o one_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n suppose_v o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v and_o have_v wash_v thy_o foot_n will_v not_o thy_o heart_n have_v glow_v with_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n why_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n and_o now_o he_o take_v thy_o filthy_a soul_n and_o dirty_a duty_n and_o wash_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n thou_o can_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n but_o he_o wash_v it_o over_o again_o in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o perfume_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a intercession_n oh_o what_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o love_n jesus_n christ_n oh_o you_o that_o never_o love_v christ_n come_v love_v he_o now_o and_o you_o that_o have_v love_v christ_n a_o little_a o_o love_v he_o more_o above_o all_o let_v i_o o_o my_o soul_n charge_v upon_o thou_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n o_o go_v away_o warm_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o love_n to_o christ_n sect_n vii_o of_o joy_v in_o jesus_n in_o that_o respect_n 7._o let_v we_o joy_n in_o jesus_n as_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o his_o intercession_n sure_o this_o be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n when_o wicked_a haman_n procure_v letter_n from_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o jew_n than_o esther_n the_o queen_n make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o her_o people_n may_v be_v save_v and_o haman_n letter_n revoke_v 17._o esther_n 5.3_o 8.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o queen_n esther_n and_o what_o be_v thy_o request_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o o_o the_o joy_n of_o jew_n at_o this_o happy_a tiding_n then_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a then_o the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o honour_n in_o every_o province_n and_o in_o every_o city_n whithersoever_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o his_o decree_n come_v the_o jew_n have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n a_o feast_n and_o a_o good_a day_n be_v not_o this_o our_o very_a case_n be_v there_o not_o a_o law_n against_o we_o a_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n a_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v not_o satan_n as_o wicked_a haman_n accuse_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v our_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o earthly_a esther_n but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v willing_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o take_v away_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n and_o cancel_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v never_o come_v he_o to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n no_o soon_o he_o cry_v i_o will_v that_o these_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v eternal_o save_v but_o his_o father_n answer_v amen_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o o_o my_o son_n even_o as_o thou_o please_v o_o that_o we_o can_v joy_v at_o this_o o_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v the_o jew_n o_o that_o light_n and_o gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o honour_n will_v possess_v our_o soul_n if_o at_o christ_n birth_n be_v such_o and_o so_o much_o joy_n because_o a_o saviour_n be_v proclaim_v be_v not_o our_o joy_n to_o be_v heighten_v when_o salvation_n be_v effect_v if_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v so_o joyous_a shall_v not_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v much_o more_o joyous_a but_o i_o hear_v many_o objection_n which_o keep_v back_o joy_n they_o be_v as_o bar_n and_o hindrance_n at_o the_o door_n of_o many_o heavy_a heart_n that_o joy_n can_v enter_v in_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o o_o i_o be_o much_o oppose_v here_o in_o this_o world_n say_v one_o man_n be_v as_o wolf_n and_o devil_n 22.16_o psal_n 22.16_o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o they_o have_v no_o bowel_n they_o persecute_v reproach_n revile_v so_o that_o i_o be_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o what_o then_o what_o matter_n opposition_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n do_v intercede_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n o_o remember_v christ_n bowel_n it_o may_v be_v he_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v merciless_a on_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v look_v up_o and_o behold_v how_o merciful_a he_o be_v who_o sit_v above_o and_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o no_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o relief_n strange_o come_v in_o now_o and_o than_o why_o write_v upon_o
make_v be_v a_o curious_a question_n and_o set_v many_o wit_n on_o work_n in_o this_o scripture_n it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 4.16_o trumpet_n anselmus_fw-la in_o elucidario_fw-la suarez_n tuba_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la doctor_n slater_n who_o faith_n i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o proper_o etc._n etc._n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la mat._n 24.31_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o now_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a trumpet_n because_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o call_v it_o a_o trumpet_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v christ_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n we_o shall_v be_v change_v say_v paul_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v of_o silver_n or_o of_o brass_n or_o of_o the_o air_n or_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o meteor_n whereon_o christ_n ride_v they_o can_v agree_v omnes_fw-la agree_v piscator_fw-la estius_fw-la aretius_n &_o alii_fw-la fere_n omnes_fw-la other_o more_o probable_o look_v upon_o this_o trumpet_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o sound_n form_v in_o the_o air_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n a_o voice_n it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o metaphorical_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o trumpet_n both_o from_o the_o clearness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o sound_n so_o loud_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v pierce_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n it_o will_v shake_v the_o world_n rend_v the_o rock_n break_v the_o mountain_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n 15._o cui_fw-la omne_fw-la obediunt_fw-la elementa_fw-la petras_fw-la scindit_fw-la inferos_fw-la aperit_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o burst_v down_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o unite_v all_o spirit_n to_o their_o own_o body_n a_o horrible_a terrible_a voice_n shall_v it_o be_v but_o how_o shall_v angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n make_v a_o voice_n by_o a_o collision_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o angel_n can_v move_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v say_v some_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o new-created_a instrument_n trumpetlike_a adapt_v for_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o side_n of_o which_o by_o a_o force_n and_o collision_n of_o the_o air_n this_o great_a shout_n may_v be_v to_o convene_v all_o the_o world_n or_o who_o know_v say_v other_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v fill_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o trumpet_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o loud_a blast_n and_o that_o through_o they_o this_o loud_a blast_n shall_v come_v rush_v like_o a_o mighty_a wind_n upon_o the_o dead_a saint_n and_o so_o awaken_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n we_o all_o know_v this_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o the_o jew_n solemnity_n to_o convene_v the_o people_n by_o the_o find_v of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n 9_o numb_a 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v they_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v blow_v they_o all_o the_o assembly_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o and_o if_o you_o go_v to_o war_n than_o you_o shall_v blow_v a_o alarm_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n say_v they_o christ_n now_o will_v convene_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o some_o such_o instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v amid_o all_o those_o author_n if_o i_o may_v deliver_v my_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v the_o text_n that_o will_v clear_v all_o to_o we_o above_o all_o that_o be_v write_v be_v that_o of_o 1_o thessalonian_o 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v up_o yet_o to_o a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v or_o hold_v forth_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o particular_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o a_o voice_n and_o with_o a_o trumpet_n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o set_v out_o in_o variety_n of_o expression_n but_o i_o be_o of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o most_o that_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o in_o that_o transaction_n we_o read_v of_o a_o threefold_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exod._n 19.16_o compare_v with_o exod._n 20.1_o and_o according_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a voice_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n arius_n montanus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v it_o with_o a_o command_n lyra_n and_o other_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v 11.48_o john_n 11.48_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o with_o such_o a_o voice_n will_v he_o call_v on_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 5.25_o jâ—hn_n 5.25_o so_o much_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v the_o hour_n be_v because_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o raise_v some_o at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o say_v christ_n for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v 5.28_o john_n 5.28_o in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v say_v let_v the_o dead_a arise_v let_v the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n two_o question_n here_o 1._o who_o be_v this_o archangel_n 2._o what_o be_v this_o voice_n for_o the_o first_o some_o argue_v this_o archangel_n to_o be_v gabriel_n other_o raphael_n other_o michael_z the_o jew_n have_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o principal_a angel_n that_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v archangel_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v much_o that_o way_n 8.2_o revel_v 4.5_o rev._n 5.6_o zach_n 4.10_o rev._n 8.2_o call_v they_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forâ—h_n into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o seven_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n now_o which_o of_o these_o seven_o be_v the_o archangel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v only_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v hereby_o understand_v as_o comprehend_v under_o that_o one_o to_o which_o agree_v matth._n 24.31_o mr._n aynsworth_n observe_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o multitude_n where_o one_o be_v chief_a that_o the_o action_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o multitude_n or_o to_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a indifferent_o as_o jehoiadah_n bring_v forth_o the_o king_n son_n and_o he_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o 2_o king_n 11.12_o or_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o king_n son_n and_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n 2_o chron._n 23.11_o so_o david_n offer_v burnt-offering_n 2_o sam._n 6.17_o or_o they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n 1_o chron._n 16.1_o and_o
saint_n why_o what_o body_n you_o will_v say_v have_v they_o i_o answer_v glorious_a body_n no_o soon_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v but_o they_o shall_v exceed_v with_o singular_a quality_n 44_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43_o 44_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n they_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n but_o raise_v in_o glory_n they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v in_o power_n they_o be_v sow_v natural_a body_n but_o raise_v spiritual_a body_n the_o sun_n in_o its_o shining_n do_v but_o shadow_n forth_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n and_o this_o will_n in_o some_o measure_n torment_n reprobate_n to_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n o_o will_v they_o say_v yond_o be_v they_o who_o we_o despise_v and_o now_o be_v they_o honour_v see_v a_o world_n of_o sun_n rise_v at_o once_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o we_o never_o see_v but_o one_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n but_o lo_o million_o of_o sun_n on_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n o_o those_o be_v the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o heaven_n see_v with_o what_o swift_a and_o agile_a body_n they_o be_v prepare_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o rise_v with_o such_o heavy_a dull_a and_o deform_a body_n that_o we_o can_v mount_v o_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o why_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n have_v be_v here_o to_o unseal_v our_o grave_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o at_o their_o shout_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n our_o scatter_a dust_n have_v meet_v together_o and_o lo_o now_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o no_o soon_o the_o saint_n raise_v and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v with_o excellent_a majesty_n but_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v gather_v together_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o and_o whither_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o question_n whence_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o i.e._n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o a_o vulgar_a term_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sight_n for_o in_o itself_o heaven_n be_v round_o and_o have_v no_o end_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o one_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o man_n shall_v be_v conceal_v or_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o hide_a inward_a secret_a bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o shall_v be_v gather_v howsoever_o their_o dust_n may_v be_v scatter_v into_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o part_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v restore_v all_o those_o dust_n and_o bring_v they_o together_o into_o their_o several_a compact_a body_n 2._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v some_o say_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 3.12_o joel_n 3.12_o from_o that_o text_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v weaken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v the_o heathen_a round_o about_o but_o i_o believe_v this_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o israel_n enemy_n which_o dwell_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n other_o say_v 12._o act_n 1.11_o 12._o to_o mount-olivet_n from_o that_o text_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n then_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n but_o i_o believe_v this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o either_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n or_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n can_v be_v sufficient_a place_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v determine_v i_o shall_v rather_o appeal_v to_o that_o text_n 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n when_o christ_n be_v ask_v this_o very_a question_n where_o lord_n whither_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v gather_v where_o shall_v the_o general_a judgement_n be_v he_o answer_n wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o body_n christ_n mean_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o eagle_n christ_n mean_v his_o elect_n because_o their_o youth_n be_v renew_v as_o the_o eagle_n now_o the_o elect_a must_v resort_v to_o christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o thither_o must_v the_o elect_v be_v gather_v 17.37_o luke_n 17.37_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n use_v use_v o_o my_o brethren_n what_o sight_n be_v these_o what_o change_n wonder_n strange_a face_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v this_o day_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o frequent_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o summons_n as_o jerom_n be_v who_o as_o he_o think_v hear_v daily_o that_o sound_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n methinks_v a_o sad_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o passage_n may_v keep_v we_o close_o to_o christ_n come_v try_v a_o little_a if_o in_o the_o hurrying_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v so_o distract_v that_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o meditation_n yet_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o morning_n when_o all_o be_v still_o or_o in_o the_o night-season_n when_o all_o be_v quiet_a then_o labour_v to_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n so_o realize_v it_o as_o if_o then_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n send_v his_o angel_n on_o this_o errand_n away_o and_o bring_v hither_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o adam_n and_o abraham_n those_o father_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a let_v they_o see_v all_o their_o child_n and_o let_v all_o their_o child_n see_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o my_o throne_n awaken_v the_o world_n let_v they_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n be_v now_o rouse_v and_o raise_v imagine_v then_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n found_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o wax_v loud_a and_o loud_o that_o we_o see_v the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n like_o young_a sheep_n that_o we_o see_v all_o the_o grave_n in_o church_n or_o churchyard_n in_o field_n or_o plain_n or_o sea_n fly_v open_a that_o we_o see_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a beginning_n to_o stir_v and_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o present_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o take_v all_o the_o saint_n upon_o their_o wing_n and_o so_o fly_v with_o they_o through_o the_o air_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o meditation_n shall_v pass_v without_o some_o tincture_n of_o it_o on_o our_o spirit_n if_o my_o ear_n shall_v hear_v that_o sound_n and_o if_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v these_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o time_n for_o i_o to_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a and_o well-doing_n as_o sure_o as_o i_o have_v this_o book_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o must_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o away_o i_o must_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o grave_n where_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v bury_v to_o the_o cloud_n where_o christ_n do_v sit_v come_v then_o how_o will_v i_o rise_v as_o foul_a as_o a_o toad_n or_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n o_o my_o god_n set_v this_o home_n on_o my_o soul_n o_o where_o be_v my_o lamp_n and_o where_o be_v my_o oil_n be_v all_o ready_a and_o be_o i_o ready_a furnish_v and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n christian_n if_o we_o have_v any_o life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o act_v and_o realize_v this_o to_o the_o life_n o_o this_o will_v keep_v
and_o destroy_v the_o sense_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o brightness_n darken_v the_o eye_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o mighty_a sound_n bring_v deafness_n to_o the_o ear_n paul_n indeed_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o glorify_v he_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v amaze_v distract_v and_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o now_o we_o be_v but_o in_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v have_v great_a pleasure_n in_o behold_v the_o bright_a light_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o strength_n that_o may_v be_v 2._o as_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v glorify_v so_o it_o shall_v act_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o this_o will_v make_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o hurt_v we_o to_o leave_v upon_o we_o a_o more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a influence_n from_o that_o heavenly_a object_n will_v be_v remove_v to_o illustrate_v this_o let_v the_o most_o excellent_a sight_n be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n that_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o bodily_a state_n and_o it_o do_v not_o take_v he_o what_o shall_v a_o sick_a man_n do_v with_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n orchard_n building_n nor_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a sight_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v but_o sick_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o strip_v of_o all_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bar_n unto_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v there_o be_v see_v 3._o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorify_a eye_n act_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o a_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o eye_n be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sight_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v no_o more_o than_o a_o glass_n do_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o give_v life_n to_o vision_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o discover_v thing_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o worth_n virtue_n end_n now_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o office_n in_o perfection_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o glorify_a spirit_n he_o shall_v see_v more_o know_v more_o taste_v more_o than_o any_o other_o can_v as_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n when_o he_o look_v on_o a_o diamond_n or_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o a_o further_a touch_n upon_o his_o spirit_n than_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o child_n in_o a_o cradle_n have_v so_o where_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v act_v by_o a_o glorify_a mind_n it_o take_v in_o more_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v unexpressible_o more_o than_o what_o can_v be_v do_v here_o by_o the_o most_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o these_o respect_v christ_n glorify_a body_n though_o it_o be_v the_o bright_a visible_a thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v glorify_v eye_n in_o glorify_a body_n and_o act_v by_o their_o glorify_a spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o sure_o this_o exceed_v the_o former_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n on_o the_o humanity_n and_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o very_a top_n of_o heaven_n when_o saint_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o glorious_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n divine_v usual_o call_v it_o beatifical_a vision_n quest_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v saint_n behold_v the_o glorious_a essence_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o say_v christ_n as_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o lustre_n of_o his_o deity_n shall_v shine_v through_o his_o humanity_n as_o that_o thereby_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n shall_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o species_n represent_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o light_n of_o glory_n elevate_a the_o understanding_n by_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o glorious_a essence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v discover_v 3._o other_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o glorify_a understanding_n not_o by_o christ_n humanity_n nor_o by_o any_o species_n but_o immediate_o by_o itself_o yet_o they_o also_o require_v a_o light_n of_o glory_n to_o elevate_v and_o fortify_v the_o understanding_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o infinite_a disproportion_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o incomprehensible_a deity_n 4._o other_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o the_o first_o suppose_v nor_o a_o species_n represent_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o second_o suppose_v nor_o any_o create_a light_n elevate_a the_o understanding_n as_o the_o three_o suppose_v but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v they_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v immediate_o represent_v to_o a_o create_a understanding_n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o experience_n tell_v we_o for_o so_o we_o conceive_v thing_n as_o first_o have_v pass_v the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o these_o scholastical_a dispute_n 22.4_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o rev._n 22.4_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o sober_a man_n to_o know_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n quest_n quest_n his_o face_n what_o be_v that_o i_o answer_v answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o they_o both_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v mystery_n in_o which_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o in_o see_v his_o face_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o 2._o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n at_o their_o first_o be_v or_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o flow_v from_o christ_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o and_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n they_o shall_v see_v in_o one_o christ_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n unite_v which_o be_v indeed_o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o eminency_n if_o there_o be_v any_o beauty_n riches_n honour_n goodness_n in_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v eminent_o transcendent_o and_o original_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v see_v 3._o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o way_n counsel_n decree_n execution_n transaction_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a that_o great_a business_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n will_v then_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o augustine_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o another_o reprobate_v why_o one_o be_v rich_a and_o another_o poor_a they_o shall_v then_o see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v or_o that_o ever_o god_n will_v do_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o
that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 13._o ver._n 13._o why_o this_o be_v their_o continual_a work_n in_o heaven_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o likewise_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o saint_n behold_v of_o christ_n which_o complete_o make_v up_o the_o proposition_n assert_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v their_o all_o in_o all_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v propound_v the_o object_n which_o be_v jesus_n carry_v on_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o come_n again_o to_o earth_n and_o take_v they_o up_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o angel_n into_o heaven_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o then_o we_o have_v do_v chap._n ii_o sect_n i._o of_o know_v jesus_n as_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o his_o second_o come_v what_o look_v be_v and_o what_o it_o contain_v we_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o may_v look_v on_o jesus_n 1._o let_v we_o know_v jesus_n carry_v on_o the_o saint_n salvation_n in_o his_o second_o come_v and_o take_v they_o to_o heaven_n many_o glorious_a excellent_a thing_n many_o precious_a passage_n many_o high_a and_o heavenly_a carriage_n be_v in_o this_o transaction_n be_v it_o not_o of_o high_a concernment_n that_o he_o that_o now_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n intercede_v for_o we_o shall_v thence_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o after_o judgement_n take_v up_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o into_o glory_n can_v we_o read_v of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o this_o general_a assize_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o read_v on_o still_o nay_o be_v not_o all_o our_o read_n mix_v with_o admiration_n of_o every_o passage_n come_v wonder_v and_o sit_v and_o pause_v and_o stop_v at_o every_o word_n stay_v and_o wonder_n and_o adore_v that_o light_n which_o appear_v in_o any_o beam_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o do_v appear_v cast_v thyself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o thou_o o_o the_o riches_n of_o love_n that_o thou_o shall_v let_v out_o thyself_o in_o these_o several_a admirable_a dispensation_n come_v be_v exact_a in_o this_o study_n gather_v up_o all_o the_o crumb_n and_o filling_n of_o this_o gold_n the_o least_o beam_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n especial_o as_o it_o shine_v and_o glitter_v at_o his_o second_o come_n have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n and_o splendour_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v very_o sweet_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o every_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o this_o knowledge_n will_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o worth_n yea_o the_o low_a and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v of_o infinite_a more_o value_n than_o the_o high_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o ten_o thousand_o thing_n beside_o and_o one_o thing_n o_o my_o soul_n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o thou_o to_o attain_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a degree_n of_o this_o very_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o study_v close_o run_v over_o again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o dig_v yet_o deep_o into_o that_o glorious_a mine_n content_v not_o thyself_o with_o a_o bare_a discovery_n of_o that_o gold-oare_n which_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o superficies_n or_o top_n of_o the_o i_o but_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o find_v out_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v come_v to_o attain_v o_o study_v christ_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n sect_n ii_o of_o consider_v jesus_n in_o that_o respect_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v jesus_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n at_o his_o second_o come_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v but_o we_o must_v meditate_v and_o serious_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o mere_a student_n may_v know_v christ_n and_o study_n christ_n as_o he_o know_v and_o study_v other_o thing_n he_o may_v keep_v together_o many_o notion_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o he_o have_v no_o impression_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o act_n alas_o he_o study_v christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o right_o serious_o inward_o consider_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o look_v unto_o jesus_n as_o one_o that_o look_v to_o his_o pattern_n or_o as_o one_o that_o look_v to_o his_o refuge_n hope_v and_o help_v true_a and_o spiritual_a consideration_n be_v a_o serious_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o some_o few_o and_o freeting_n thought_n that_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o work_n but_o thought_n rest_v dwell_v fix_v and_o stay_v upon_o christ_n until_o they_o come_v to_o some_o profitable_a issue_n o_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o business_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v a_o think_v with_o thought_n upon_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o reiteration_n and_o multiplication_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o the_o subject_a propound_v so_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o i_o look_v on_o all_o the_o work_n that_o my_o hand_n have_v wrought_v 12._o eccles_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o in_o that_o next_o verse_n i_o turn_v to_o see_v he_o look_v upon_o and_o consider_v his_o work_n and_o he_o return_v to_o behold_v they_o he_o think_v on_o they_o before_o but_o now_o he_o return_v to_o think_v he_o renew_v his_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o take_v a_o new_a view_n of_o they_o indeed_o when_o the_o understanding_n work_v serious_o and_o spiritual_o it_o will_v fetch_v thing_n into_o sight_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o will_v hold_v they_o there_o and_o fasten_v upon_o they_o 4.20_o lam._n 4.20_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v it_o will_v fetch_v they_o again_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n my_o soul_n in_o remember_v do_v remember_v they_o and_o will_v not_o off_o till_o the_o end_n he_o obtain_v so_o a_o man_n eye_n christ_n till_o he_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n more_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o more_o of_o his_o light_n and_o more_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o more_o of_o his_o image_n o_o let_v this_o be_v our_o work_n let_v we_o thus_o consider_v jesus_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o order_n 1._o consider_v christ_n prepare_v for_o judgement_n realize_v it_o as_o if_o thou_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o same_o no_o soon_o the_o time_n determine_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o christ_n command_v make_v ready_a you_o angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o i_o and_o make_v ready_a you_o glorious_a soul_n that_o now_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o nether_a world_n and_o to_o call_v before_o i_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o it_o there_o will_v i_o pass_v my_o doom_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o his_o work_n o_o what_o a_o shout_n may_v i_o imagine_v in_o heaven_n at_o this_o news_n what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o now_o they_o must_v go_v to_o their_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o sometime_o live_v together_o may_v now_o dwell_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o never_o part_v more_o if_o those_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o joy_v in_o heaven_n who_o also_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n 8.23_o rom._n 8.23_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n that_o now_o the_o long-looked-for_a day_n be_v come_v it_o be_v come_v o_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o this_o tiding_n this_o be_v worthy_a a_o pause_n a_o selah_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o 2._o consider_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o now_o in_o readiness_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o with_o all_o his_o glorious_a attendant_n 16.27_o matt._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v in_o
paradise_n oh_o what_o a_o goodly_a sight_n be_v here_o in_o this_o meditation_n i_o may_v see_v with_o john_n 21.2_o rev._n 21.2_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n down_o come_v christ_n and_o down_o come_v the_o angel_n and_o down_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a and_o as_o they_o come_v along_o see_v how_o they_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o dim_a and_o dark_a the_o very_a light_n of_o heaven_n see_v what_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o they_o see_v how_o they_o pass_v into_o the_o cloud_n where_o christ_n make_v a_o stand_n and_o erect_v a_o throne_n for_o himself_o to_o sit_v on_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o guild_a glorious_a cloud_n when_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o celestial_a servant_n shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o a_o morning_n cloud_n guild_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v admirable_o fair_a and_o shine_a but_o what_o a_o shine_a cloud_n be_v that_o where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o all_o his_o morning_n star_n do_v sit_v and_o shine_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o dazzle_v my_o eye_n and_o to_o take_v up_o my_o thought_n o_o my_o soul_n think_v on_o it_o 3._o consider_v christ_n summons_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o come_v under_o judgement_n no_o soon_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 24.31_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n to_o see_v christ_n a_o come_n with_o trumpets_z sound_v before_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o dead_a to_o awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n of_o death_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v ever_o in_o jerom_n ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o no_o question_n but_o thy_o ear_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v found_v that_o shall_v bp_v hear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o every_o saint_n soul_n shall_v re-enter_v into_o his_o own_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n can_v i_o pass_v this_o meditation_n without_o some_o reflection_n on_o myself_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o joyful_o will_v thou_o greet_v thy_o body_n when_o thou_o shall_v enliven_v it_o again_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v o_o my_o dear_a sister_n who_o i_o leave_v behind_o i_o in_o the_o dust_n when_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o carcase_n how_o comely_a be_v thy_o countenance_n how_o do_v i_o enter_v into_o thou_o and_o animate_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v never_o more_o leave_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o lord_n labour_n and_o my_o companion_n in_o persecution_n and_o wrong_n now_o shall_v we_o enter_v together_o into_o our_o master_n joy_n see_v lift_v up_o thy_o head_n behold_v jesus_n christ_n yonder_o sit_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o lo_o here_o the_o angel_n wait_v on_o we_o and_o come_v to_o take_v we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v our_o redeemer_n there_o can_v i_o but_o realize_v this_o summons_n this_o resurrection_n this_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o go_v with_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o judgment-seat_n oh_o how_o will_v it_o work_v and_o what_o work_n will_v it_o make_v within_o 4._o consider_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n oh_o how_o shall_v the_o saint_n look_v and_o stare_v and_o gaze_v at_o the_o beauty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o how_o will_v they_o break_v out_o into_o admiration_n at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o those_o glory_n which_o never_o before_o appear_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n be_v not_o this_o he_o will_v they_o say_v of_o who_o we_o read_v so_o often_o that_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n glorious_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n but_o be_v ever_o the_o half_a tell_v we_o of_o what_o now_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v o_o the_o superexcellent_a transcendent_a beauty_n of_o this_o son_n of_o righteousness_n o_o the_o treasure_n of_o loveliness_n in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n never_o see_v before_o and_o thus_o as_o they_o admire_v so_o they_o adore_v now_o they_o begin_v those_o hallelujah_n that_o never_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n they_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v they_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o fold_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n oh_o what_o mutual_a reciprocal_a salutation_n be_v these_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n oh_o my_o head_n and_o oh_o my_o body_n oh_o my_o husband_n and_o oh_o my_o spouse_n oh_o my_o dear_a and_o oh_o my_o darling_n never_o two_o lover_n meet_v with_o such_o heat_n of_o love_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n come_v say_v christ_n and_o sit_v you_o down_o here_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o let_v the_o world_n be_v on_o my_o left_a hand_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o in_o your_o life-time_n my_o gold_n and_o my_o jewel_n be_v then_o cast_v in_o the_o dust_n you_o be_v then_o clothe_v with_o infamy_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v then_o guild_v with_o honour_n but_o now_o i_o will_v set_v all_o right_a now_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v sweep_v away_o and_o the_o jewel_n of_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o now_o the_o goat_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o you_o who_o be_v the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o my_o fold_n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o meeting_n be_v this_o what_o a_o sight_n will_v this_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o thyself_o among_o they_o can_v thou_o but_o realize_v this_o one_o very_a passage_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o quench_v thy_o lust_n and_o to_o kindle_v a_o flame_n of_o pure_a love_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o quicken_a rouse_a rise_a rejoice_v consideration_n 5._o consider_v christ_n sentence_v the_o saint_n for_o eternal_a glory_n then_o shall_v the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o judge_n from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v that_o sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o q._n d._n come_v my_o saint_n come_v with_o i_o into_o glory_n come_v now_o from_o labour_n to_o rest_n from_o disgrace_n to_o glory_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o my_o sake_n you_o have_v be_v rail_v on_o revile_v and_o curse_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o those_o curse_a esau_n that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a jacob_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a shall_v you_o be_v come_v now_o and_o possess_v with_o i_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o love_n son_n for_o birthright_n heir_n for_o dignity_n king_n for_o holiness_n priest_n come_v you_o may_v bold_o enter_v in_o for_o my_o father_n have_v prepare_v and_o keep_v it_o for_o you_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v o_o my_o soul_n do_v thou_o not_o remember_v when_o sometime_o thou_o have_v be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o there_o take_v in_o those_o dropping_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v better_o to_o thou_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o king_n do_v thou_o not_o remember_v when_o sometime_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o very_a beam_n of_o light_n dart_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o whisper_v to_o thy_o soul_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n say_v fear_v not_o thy_o sin_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o what_o joy_n be_v then_o what_o melt_n move_n stir_n leaping_n of_o heart_n be_v then_o in_o thy_o bosom_n but_o be_v that_o joy_n any_o thing_n to_o this_o or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o that_o be_v a_o drop_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n here_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n oh_o what_o leaping_n of_o heart_n what_o ravishment_n will_v be_v within_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v receive_v word_n of_o life_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o
excellency_n meet_v together_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v beauty_n to_o their_o eye_n music_n to_o their_o ear_n honey_n to_o their_o mouth_n perfume_v to_o their_o nostril_n health_n to_o their_o body_n joy_n to_o their_o soul_n light_n to_o their_o understanding_n content_a to_o their_o will_n he_o be_v time_n without_o slide_v society_n without_o loathe_v desire_v without_o faint_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v want_v both_o need_v neither_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o from_o one_o not_o all_o even_o all_o the_o strength_n wit_n pleasure_n virtue_n colour_n beauty_n harmony_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n beast_n fish_n foul_n tree_n herb_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v nothing_o but_o sparkle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n himself_o will_v then_o supply_v their_o use_n so_o that_o the_o best_a creature_n which_o now_o serve_v the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o serve_v they_o then_o 21.23_o rev._n 21.23_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o hence_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o glorify_a saint_n this_o be_v christ_n prayer_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o to_o what_o end_n 17.24_o john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n christ_n heavenly_a presence_n be_v conspicuous_a he_o be_v not_o present_a as_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o be_v present_a but_o his_o presence_n be_v or_o certain_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n his_o glory_n be_v cover_v under_o a_o mean_a outside_n he_o be_v like_o a_o bright_a light_n in_o a_o dark-lanthern_a and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o know_v he_o then_o but_o in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o cabinet_n open_v or_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a glory_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 3.2_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v nor_o only_o will_v he_o be_v conspicuous_a but_o his_o presence_n shall_v be_v vital_a a_o stone_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o see_v clear_o but_o there_o be_v little_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o kindness_n upon_o the_o saint_n there_o will_v be_v vision_n with_o life_n and_o dear_a refresh_n o_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v on_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o will_v he_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o vital_a but_o his_o presence_n shall_v be_v fix_v he_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o behold_v he_o oh_o if_o there_o be_v such_o run_n after_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n some_o get_n on_o hill_n and_o other_o on_o tree_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o never_o out_o of_o sight_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o view_v of_o he_o and_o be_v always_o satisfy_v with_o that_o view_n nor_o only_o will_v he_o be_v conspicuous_a vital_a fix_v but_o his_o very_a presence_n shall_v transform_v they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o sight_n 5._o revel_v 22.4_o 5._o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o transform_a nature_n that_o to_o see_v the_o king_n will_v make_v king_n this_o vision_n of_o glory_n amount_v unto_o a_o fruition_n of_o glory_n if_o ever_o thou_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v 3.2_o psal_n 17.15_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o why_o so_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o the_o imperfect_a behold_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o gospel_n change_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o full_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n transform_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n into_o a_o fullness_n of_o glory_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o here_o then_o be_v the_o top_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o here_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a if_o christ_n glory_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v so_o satisfactory_a to_o peter_n as_o that_o he_o desire_v his_o sight_n of_o it_o may_v never_o have_v end_n or_o interruption_n o_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o here_o build_v tabernacle_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o spectator_n of_o this_o glory_n for_o he_o have_v himself_o no_o share_n in_o it_o o_o then_o what_o infinite_a satisfaction_n may_v thou_o expect_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n the_o lustre_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v be_v diffuse_v unto_o all_o so_o that_o some_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n other_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n o_o my_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o star_n there_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o light_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v enough_o o_o remember_v oh_o consider_v oh_o never_o forget_v this_o look_v unto_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o privilege_n and_o high_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sect_n iii_o of_o desire_v after_o jesus_n in_o that_o respect_n 3._o let_v we_o desire_v after_o jesus_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n at_o his_o second_o come_v it_o be_v true_a many_o shrink_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o this_o world_n the_o best_a christian_n be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o earth_n speak_v out_o of_o my_o soul_n thou_o pray_v daily_a come_v lord_n jesus_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v but_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v loathe_v our_o loathness_n in_o that_o respect_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o christian_n this_o be_v attainable_a or_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o persuade_v you_o to_o it_o 2d_o phil._n 1_o 2d_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a say_v paul_n between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o desolate_a bride_n come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o she_o say_v come_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v yea_o the_o whole_a creation_n say_v come_v 23._o rev._n 12.17_o rom._n 8_o 21_o 23._o wait_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v groan_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o this_o high_a pitch_n even_o to_o sigh_v out_o not_o our_o breath_n but_o our_o spirit_n even_o to_o groan_v out_o not_o some_o vapour_n but_o our_o heart_n i_o know_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n when_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v 24.25_o act_n 24.25_o weak_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n may_v have_v many_o terrible_a fancy_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o day_n oh_o to_o think_v of_o a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 17_o rev._n 6.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v become_v
8.14_o cant._n 8.14_o many_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o as_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v may_v bid_v we_o welcome_n and_o give_v we_o a_o place_n on_o his_o throne_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pronounce_v we_o bless_v and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o live_v with_o himself_o in_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o mention_v only_o this_o general_n and_o let_v each_o soul_n expatiate_v on_o the_o rest_n 2._o let_v we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o come_n and_o for_o all_o his_o act_n at_o his_o come_n our_o engagement_n to_o christ_n even_o for_o this_o transaction_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o extol_v his_o name_n at_o that_o day_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o why_o not_o the_o book_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o must_v be_v open_v i_o can_v sure_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v write_v full_a the_o page_n and_o margin_n both_o within_o and_o without_o be_v write_v full_a it_o be_v a_o huge_a book_n of_o many_o volume_n o_o then_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o praise_n let_v we_o join_v with_o those_o bless_a elder_n that_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o sing_v worthy_a it_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n 5.12_o rev._n 5.12_o and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n yea_o let_v we_o join_v with_o all_o those_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n who_o john_n hear_v say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 13._o ver._n 13._o and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n ix_o of_o conform_v to_o jesus_n in_o that_o respect_n 9_o let_v we_o conform_v to_o jesus_n as_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n look_v to_o jesus_n contain_v this_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v persuade_v christian_n to_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n he_o lay_v down_o first_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n all_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o of_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v much_o but_o christ_n endure_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n sure_o he_o be_v the_o best_a exemplar_n the_o chief_a pattern_n to_o who_o in_o all_o his_o transaction_n we_o may_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o conform_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o answer_v 1._o christ_n will_v in_o his_o time_n prepare_v for_o judgement_n oh_o let_v we_o at_o all_o time_n prepare_v for_o his_o judge_n of_o we_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o if_o christ_n come_v and_o find_v we_o careless_a negligent_a unprepared_a what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o the_o very_o think_v of_o christ_n sudden_a come_n to_o judgement_n may_v well_o put_v we_o into_o a_o wait_a watch_v posture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v still_o in_o readiness_n it_o can_v be_v long_o and_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o little_a time_n when_o it_o be_v go_v how_o quick_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o our_o soul_n receive_v their_o particular_a judgement_n and_o so_o wait_v till_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o judge_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n or_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o likelihood_n till_o every_o soul_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n it_o may_v be_v within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o ten_o or_o thereabouts_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o congregation_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o ten_o what_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n how_o speedy_o be_v this_o go_v and_o how_o endless_a be_v that_o time_n or_o eternity_n that_o be_v come_v be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n then_o to_o prepare_v our_o lamp_n to_o trim_v our_o soul_n to_o watch_v and_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o to_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o our_o deed_n good_a or_o evil_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n herein_o be_v our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n come_v before_o he_o come_v he_o prepare_v for_o we_o oh_o let_v we_o against_o his_o come_n prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o christ_n at_o his_o come_n will_v summon_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o arise_v to_o ascend_v and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n o_o let_v we_o summon_v our_o soul_n to_o arise_v to_o ascend_v and_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n what_o christ_n will_v do_v real_o at_o that_o day_n let_v we_o do_v spiritual_o on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o prodigal_n saying_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 15.18_o luk._n 15.18_o we_o be_v natural_o sluggish_a we_o lie_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o sin_n and_o security_n and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o arise_v to_o ascend_v and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o our_o own_o soul_n awake_v awake_a deborah_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n let_v we_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n conscience_n will_n affection_n every_o day_n let_v we_o wind_v they_o up_o as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o watch_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n alas_o alas_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v continual_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v daily_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o meditation_n and_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v still_o arise_v ascend_v and_o mount_v up_o in_o divine_a contemplation_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o saint_n disposition_n to_o be_v thus_o whethersoever_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n 24.28_o matth._n 24.28_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o shall_v we_o be_v but_o in_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o oh_o that_o every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n at_o least_o our_o heart_n will_v arise_v ascend_v and_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o christ_n will_v at_o last_o judge_v all_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a flame_n oh_o let_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o sad_a judgement_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 11.31_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n or_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v search_v out_o our_o sin_n 2._o we_o must_v confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n 3._o we_o must_v condemn_v ourselves_o or_o pass_v a_o sentence_n against_o our_o own_o soul_n 4._o we_o must_v plead_v pardon_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v judge_v ourselves_o and_o condemn_v ourselves_o 1._o we_o must_v search_v out_o our_o sin_n winnow_v yourselves_o o_o people_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v 2.1_o zeph._n 2.1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o strict_a scrutiny_n to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n all_o our_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o love_n and_o check_n and_o vow_n winnow_v yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v not_o i_o pronounce_v to_o you_o from_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o ere_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o will_v he_o open_v the_o black_a book_n wherein_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v write_v he_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o search_v out_o all_o secure_a sinner_n every_o where_o and_o then_o will_v all_o your_o sin_n be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o world_n o_o that_o we_o will_v prevent_v this_o by_o our_o search_n and_o scrutine_a a_o forehand_n 2._o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v spread_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v his_o letter_n only_o in_o our_o confession_n observe_v these_o rule_n as_o 1._o our_o confession_n must_v be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n 38.18_o psal_n 38.18_o i_o
i_o will_v live_v with_o you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v with_o i_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o here_o be_v bless_v news_n why_o this_o be_v gospel_n pure_a gospel_n this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n free_a grace_n proclaim_v a_o jesus_n and_o a_o jesus_n be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o of_o freegrace_n o_o what_o eternal_a thanks_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o jesus_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n make_v all_o of_o grace_n of_o grace_n itself_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v deal_v with_o god_n o_o how_o may_v we_o say_v with_o the_o angel_n glory_n to_o god_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o this_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o many_o wonder_n that_o ever_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v they_o 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o we_o may_v stand_v amaze_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n a_o mystery_n a_o great_a mystery_n a_o great_a mystery_n without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n even_o make_v of_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o her_o womb_n then_o and_o that_o the_o heaven_n now_o shall_v contain_v he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v concern_v this_o conception_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a what_o man_n can_v conceive_v much_o of_o this_o conception_n which_o be_v a_o conception_n without_o help_n of_o man_n 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o our_o great_a light_n we_o borrow_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o describe_v it_o thus_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o out_o of_o these_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o agent_n or_o efficient_a 2._o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n 1._o the_o agent_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o christ_n conception_n be_v the_o holy-ghost_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n 1.20_o matth._n 1.20_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o action_n in_o the_o trinity_n i_o answer_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o rest_n but_o first_o to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v often_o term_v the_o holy-ghost_n 2._o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n effect_v it_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o be_v it_o his_o work_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n good_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n to_o the_o father_n for_o ordain_v this_o garment_n to_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o weave_v it_o to_o the_o son_n for_o wear_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a deity_n for_o clothing_n we_o with_o it_o and_o make_v we_o righteous_a by_o it_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n christ_n father_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v he_o he_o do_v not_o form_v he_o he_o do_v not_o minister_v matter_n from_o his_o own_o substance_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v but_o take_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o that_o he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n within_o she_o away_o with_o all_o gross_a opinion_n and_o old_a heresy_n this_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o any_o carnal_a effusion_n of_o seminal_a humour_n but_o by_o way_n of_o manufacture_n i_o by_o handiwork_n or_o operation_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o else_o by_o the_o energetical_a command_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n whereby_o that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v blood_n or_o seed_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v be_v so_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a that_o in_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o spot_n nor_o stain_n of_o original_a pollution_n 2._o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n be_v the_o frame_v of_o christ_n manhood_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n 1._o for_o the_o matter_n observe_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v make_v of_o woman_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1.6_o gal._n 4.4_o rom._n 1.6_o &_o substance_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n say_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o child_n but_o only_o do_v dispose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o workman_n frame_v and_o dispose_v his_o work_n to_o make_v the_o same_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n why_o then_o i_o know_v not_o wherein_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o matter_n at_o all_o from_o our_o conception_n save_v only_o in_o the_o agent_n or_o worker_n of_o his_o substance_n who_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v make_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n be_v i_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o humane_a nature_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o next_o section_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o form_v christ_n humane_a nature_n it_o be_v miraculous_a the_o angel_n ascribe_v two_o action_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o great_a work_n the_o one_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o to_o overshadow_v she_o by_o the_o first_o be_v signify_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o fashion_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n 14.6_o judg._n 14.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o i.e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v he_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a strength_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o she_o i.e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o she_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o ordinary_a generation_n our_o substance_n and_o part_n be_v frame_v successive_o by_o degree_n as_o first_o the_o seminal_a humour_n become_v a_o embryo_n than_o a_o body_n in_o organical_a then_o be_v fashion_v the_o liver_n heart_n and_o brain_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n one_o after_o another_o and_o it_o be_v at_o least_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n be_v full_o form_v now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n he_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n void_a of_o sin_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n he_o be_v perfect_o frame_v and_o instant_o unite_v unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n sure_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subito_fw-la operari_fw-la to_o work_v instant_o and_o perfect_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o flesh_n be_v conceive_v it_o be_v present_o unite_v 18._o aug'l_n de_fw-fr fido_fw-it ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 18._o and_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sudden_o make_v perfect_o make_v holy_o make_v the_o second_o action_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adumbration_n or_o overshadow_v of_o the_o virgin_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o search_v overmuch_o into_o this_o great_a mystery_n alas_o it_o be_v to_o high_a for_o we_o if_o the_o course_n of_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v a_o secret_a how_o past_a all_o comprehension_n be_v this_o extraordinary_a operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cast_v a_o shadow_n over_o the_o virgin_n and_o withal_o a_o shadow_n over_o this_o mystery_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v a_o clear_a light_n where_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v a_o shadow_n 5._o chrys_n hom_n 5._o i_o know_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n say_v chrysostome_n but_o how_o he_o be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o 1._o in_o way_n of_o confutation_n this_o word_n conception_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o divers_a heresy_n 1._o that_o use_v 1_o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v he_o have_v no_o true_a body_n if_o so_o